1989 HUMANOID REPORTS

Albert

Compiled by
Albert Rosales

dolphins305@comcast.net


1989 The Return of the Humanoids.


After a brief hiatus or “slow” period, reports of encounters with entities or humanoids returned with a vengeance in 1989, due in part to the flow of information from the former Eastern bloc countries and what was then the Soviet Union. 1989 was indeed a memorable year, surpassed by the year of the Humanoid itself, 1973 and by that incredible year 1954. As more reports surface from other years and from 1996, 1989 will probably rank among the top five years of reports. The Berlin Wall was gone, but the humanoids were back!image
 

image
 
 
image 1.
Location. Miami, Florida
Date: 1989
Time: unknown
Filiberto Cardenas reported being transported to an underwater base where he felt a strong pressure in his chest, he had difficulty in breathing. Then as walked down a tunnel he saw numerous human like beings. Soon he hand an encounter with a terrific being, only described as having a penetrating look and a voice “like thunder” that informed him that one day he would make his appearance among men. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Exodisea
Type: G
 
 
2.
Location. Novocherkassk, Rostov region, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: unknown
A soldier while on guard duty was found missing from his post, he left behind his AK-47 automatic machine gun. The officers declared him AWOL. However 3 days later the soldier appeared at his post again. He reported being taken onboard a UFO, and drew a picture of the humanoids and the inner structure of the UFO. Officers of the staff of the North Caucasus military district interrogated him in depth, and at first suspected him of being a deserter. But all the testimonies agreed that something really anomalous had occurred to the soldier. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: “ENIO” Research group in “Crossroads of Centaurs” Rostov # 2
Type: G?
 
 
image
3.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan
Date: 1989
Time: unknown
A group of students at the local Caspian High Military School encountered a huge (6-7m) humanoid entity near an olive grove. The entity was covered with dense black-brown fur and had only one red eye positioned below his forehead. The eye was big, the size of a pomegranate. Other witnesses also encountered the same or similar entity during the same time period around Baku.
 
HC addendum
Source: Ali Ahberdiyev, Chairman of the Baku club on anomalous phenomena, ASSA-IRADA quoted in “Liaisons of the Universe” # 5 May 1994
Type: E
 
 
4.
Location. Khavarovsk, Far East, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: unknown
A local resident named S. Klimenko, a research worker at a secret military scientific institute reported being abducted by several humanoids and taken onboard their spacecraft. The entities were described as having large hairless heads, with round eyes and flattened ears the curl over their skulls. Klimenko claimed he was taken to a large underground base on the moon. Amazingly, there he encountered dozens of “terrestrial” scientists working inside a myriad of laboratories inside the base. These scientists had been apparently abducted from earth at different time periods. The aliens invited Klimenko that he worked for them, also on the underground moon base and somehow showed the witness a vision of a future car accident in which his wife and children would be killed and the witness himself would suffer a severe concussion and numerous fractures. Apparently the witness refused to work with the aliens and reportedly their tragic vision of the future came true.
 
HC addendum
Source: Svetlana Anina in: “The Secret Doctrine” # 22 2003
Type: G
Comments: Sounds farfetched, but then you look at the list of British scientists that reportedly died under mysterious circumstances and other strange deaths (published in FSR and other journals) and we begin to wonder.
 
 
5.
Location. Perm, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: 0100A
A woman, a night security guard at a local garage was standing with her dog near the entrance when she noticed a strange red glow. Suddenly she heard a voice from her dog talking to her. At first she began to laugh hysterically, and said, “Come into the garage”. But she became frightened since no one was visible. The dog began behaving in a peculiar manner, grabbing the witness by her sleeve and pulling her inside the garage. The woman then stood near a column, and heard the voice again, asking clear questions in her consciousness. Then several transparent but visible humanoid figures appeared in front of her. She remembered asking them, “You are not people, aren’t you?” They answered, “Yes we are not people and we have come for you.” Then she felt a powerful vibration and everything began to shake, her fur hat fell from her head. She thought she was going crazy or getting sick and then lost consciousness and returned back to her senses only several hours later in a quite different building located across the road. She thought that her experience was probably just a dream, but she evidently had lost most of her memory. When a hypnotic regression was attempted on the woman she experienced a terrific headache and could not go on.
 
HC addendum
Source: V. Pyankov, psychiatrist, Perm Russia
Type: G
 
 
image
6.
Location. Central Texas, exact location not given
Date: 1989
Time: 0200A
The witness suddenly woke up to see a brilliant beam of blue light shining onto his chest area and coming in through an open window as his wife slept next to him. He could hardly move but was able to look out the window and see hovering above the neighbor’s house a large cigar shaped craft outlined in blue light. He remembers being floated out of the house through the open window and into the cigar shaped craft. Inside he was examined by several 5-foot tall beings that resembled large insects. He was told by telepathy to relax and that he was not going to be hurt. He could not remember what happened next.
 
HC addition # 550
Source: Tom Dongo, Alien Tide
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: There are no additional details on the appearance of the aliens.
 
 
7.
Location. West Vancouver British Columbia, Canada
Date: 1989
Time: 0230A
The witness suddenly woke up feeling that there was someone nearby. He lifted his head slightly to look over towards the doorway. He saw half of a whitish face, small in the chin, bigger in the head, with large black eyes. When he sat up the head pulled back away from the doorway and disappeared from sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO British Columbia
Type: E
Comments: Classic bedroom visitation of Strieber type humanoid.
 
 
 
8.
Location. Anino, Moscow, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: daytime
The physicist E. Ziborov (candidate of the technical sciences) was resting in his bed on a Saturday, daydreaming when he suddenly felt as if someone was staring at him but no one was present in the room. He began looking around the room, gently rubbing his eyes when he saw “something”. That “something” according to the witness was a huge 3-meter tall “man” that was slightly bending forward, the humanoid entity was staring at the witness. The huge entity appeared “nebulous” and not exactly solid, but it still stared at the witness with a piercing glance. The creature had a head, torso with huge shoulders, but no facial features and other details could be discerned. The entity eventually vanished and afraid, Ziborov did not tell anybody about the incident only to his wife several months later and she did not believe him. Besides this encounter when Ziborov and his family moved to the apartment in 1983 they experienced strange knocks at night everyday for 7 years straight. The strange knocks usually came at around 0030A and lasted all night with periodical intervals. In 1988 the knocks were heard in a wall between two rooms. Sometimes these knocks were very strong and seemingly rattled the walls. After the strange knocks stopped Ziborov felt a strange ringing sound in the left part of the back of his head.image
 
HC addendum
Source: Letter published in “Chertovszhina” newspaper, Simferopol and
Yalta, Crimea, Ukraine # 8
Type: E
 
 
image
9.
Location. El Yunque Puerto Rico
Date: 1989
Time: 1830
As her husband and a friend attempted to repair a truck nearby, 35-year-old Maria stayed behind by the car in order to look around the forest and take pictures. When she returned to the car she left the door open as she sat inside to rest. Suddenly out of nowhere there was a man standing next to the car about three feet away from her. He stood there for about 30 seconds without saying a word. The figure was about 6’ tall, man-like, who spoke in an American accented monotone and walked in a stiff gait. He was very pale and hard short blond hair. He wore a colorful Hawaiian shirt and blue pants. The stranger approached the men and asked for a ride back to town since his car had apparently broken down. On the trip back to town, which took about 20 minutes the stranger, sat without moving or speaking a word. The stranger asked to be let out in an isolated part of town where there were some abandoned houses; he left the car without saying a word and quickly disappeared down an isolated street. The witnesses soon realized that the man had apparently communicated with them by using telepathy.
 
HC addition # 3322
Source: UFO PR Vol. # 1 # 1
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: This entity appears to have been some kind of android or automaton possibly related to the famed Man-in-Black reports.
 
 
image
10.
Location. Maroochydore, Queensland, Australia
Date: 1989
Time: evening
A man living in an isolated area reported seeing a round disc-shaped object above him in the air about 20-30 meters or so. The disc had windows around it and the witness was stunned to see a “person” waving at him out of one of these windows. The object soon disappeared from sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: http://www.uforq2002-15
Type: A
 
 
11.
Location. Caguas Puerto Rico
Date: 1989
Time: night
A week prior to the witness delicate breast surgery, she recalled being in her living room with her parents, when suddenly a bright light form an unknown source outside, illuminated the room. The witness looked out the window and watched a bright disc shaped object apparently landing in her back yard. Her parents acting in a strange manner told her to close the door and to follow them to their room. She refused and watched the front door of the house suddenly open and a small elderly woman, accompanied by two short humanoids, described as having large oval shaped heads, large black eyes, and long thin arms, entered the living room. The witness was suddenly unable to move as the elderly human looking woman approached her and told her not to worry about the forthcoming surgery that everything was going to come out all right. The woman grabbed her hands and gave her an assuring squeeze. The woman and the two beings then walked out and entered the landed disc, which quickly took off. The witness was then finally able to move.
 
HC addition # 2103
Source: Evidencia OVNI # 7
Type: B
 
 
12.
Location. Sydney New South Wales, Australia
Date: 1989 Time: night
The main witness had gone to bed and had left his brother and father watching TV. He came out 3 hours later and found his brother and father asleep. A period of missing time was apparently noticed. Later under hypnosis the witness recalled meeting five “aliens”, two tall gold colored types and three short gray humanoids. The beings all wore robes. The witness reported some type of mental communication and remembered that a needle was inserted in his head. He also recalled being in a strange room and seeing powerful lights beyond the doorway.
 
HC addition # 2036
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: G
 
 
13.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: 1989
Time: night
A young woman reported encountering a huge man-like figure that entered her bedroom late at night. He wore gloves. The witness touched the humanoid’s hand to make sure she wasn’t dreaming. No other information.
 
HC addition # 2156
Source: Helga Morrow, Missing link # 124
Type: E
 
 
14.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: 1989
Time: night
A man encountered a small three-foot tall gray man in his bedroom. The humanoid was described as having a white face, black hair and holding a strange object. Later at 0600A the short being reappeared along with a taller undescribed entity. No other information.
 
HC addition # 2157
Source: Helga Morrow, The Missing Link # 124
 
 
15.
Location. Adelaide Australia
Date: 1989
Time: night
The witness was confronted; apparently in her bedroom by several beings with thin bodies, gray skin, and large hairless heads with slanted, deep, and dark blue eyes. One of the beings was female and held a baby towards the woman. She was then asked by the alien to hold it and nurse the little being. No other information.
 
HC addition # 2294
Source: Jenny Randles, Star Children
Type: E
 
 
16.
Location. Near Sierra Bermeja Puerto Rico
Date: 1989
Time: night
In an isolated dump site a security guard was resting in his vehicle when suddenly a huge bright white light descended over the car and flew over it, quickly disappearing from sight. He stepped out of the car and was confronted by a tall winged gargoyle or pterodactyl type creature that was perched on a nearby dirt mount. It briefly stared at the witness then flew away from the area.
 
HC addition # 2332
Source: Hank Worbetz
Type: C?
 
 
17.
Location. Deming, New Mexico
Date: 1989
Time: night
The witness, a nursing home worker was suffering badly from dizziness as a side effect of medication and was only able to walk by holding onto furniture. During that time she had a dream-like experience in which she saw four men, each four-foot tall with coveralls and hoods over their faces. They were holding a “mysterious box.” She suddenly felt herself being slammed back onto the bed, and the entities were gone. She was sweating profusely. She went to the bathroom where she discovered that she was cured of her dizziness. She also reports that right after going to the bathroom; a heavy object struck her roof and ran across it.
 
HC addition # 2540
Source: Preston Dennett, UFO Healing
Type: E
 
 
18.
Location. Maylands, Western Australia
Date: 1989
Time: night
The witness recalled several short squat entities that entered his bedroom and apparently lifted him up and carried off to an undisclosed location. He has been involved in other encounters.
 
HC addition # 2679
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E
 
 
19.
Location. Santos Air Base, Vicente de Carvalho, Brazil
Date: 1989
Time: night
At a local air base, a sentry standing guard by the airplane hangars near the control tower spotted a female figure completely illuminated and floating above the water nearby. Afraid he ran to obtain additional witnesses that were working nearby. One of the witnesses attempted to approach the enigmatic figure but as he approached to within 3 meters it suddenly vanished in plain sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: Revista Brasileira de Ufologia
Type: E
 
 
20.
Location. Cape Carteret North Carolina
Date: 1989
Time: night
The 8-year old witness was watching television in the living room when a small green troll-like creature came through a door that materialized across the room from him. The creature said something that the witness cannot remember. The witness began screaming and his sister came running into the room to look where the witness was pointing and saw the creature step back through the door and the door dematerialized. The creature was described as about 3 ft tall, green skin, bald headed with long rabbit like ears and long arms. It was holding a cane-like object.
 
HC addendum
Source: The Unexplained
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: Sounds like someone describing the fabled “Yoda” from Star Wars.
 
 
21.
Location. Lausanne, Switzerland
Date: 1989
Time: night
The witness was alone in the apartment and suddenly woke up terrified, her heart beating loudly. Two figures then came in through the door. The figures appeared to be wearing wide beige raincoats, made of some sort of cloth, also wearing hats made of the same material and color. The beings seemed to be faceless, with ovoid heads without ears, their faces showing darker shades where the eyes and the mouth would normally be. Their mouths were thin and horizontal. They had oval shaped, expressionless eyes in a vertical location, both wide and hollow. The beings were slim and very tall. The witness somehow knew that the closest one was a “male” and the one following right after was a “female.” That’s all she is able to remember of the incident.
 
HC addendum
Source: GREPI
Type: E
 
 
22.
Location. Near Mt. Hood, Oregon
Date: 1989
Time: night
A farmer near this location saw a big shimmering “raindrop” shaped area, 6-7 feet in diameter apparently hovering over the ground. It looked like a shimmering drop of water…he could see clear through it. All of the sudden a Bigfoot type creature stepped out of the object and ran into the woods. (Could this be some kind of space-time portal?)
Check resemblance with Sedona case in summer 1989.
 
HC addendum
Source: WBS Alien Report Vol. 1 Number 2
Type: B?
 
 
23.
Location. Karapelit, Bulgaria
Date: 1989
Time: night
As an unidentified flying object hung over a house of a local resident the woman who lived inside encountered a dark colored humanoid. Another object landed near Dobrich and left a powder-like substance on the scene, it was identified as polyprolilene used in space technologies. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
Type: D?
 
 
24.
Location. Near Aktash, Altay region, West Siberia, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: night
According to the testimony of retired Major I. A. Samoilenko a soldier of the local frontier guard detachment had disappeared from his night watch. The military immediately organized a search, but it brought no results. But three days later the missing frontier guard was found 5km from the mountainous settlement of Aktash. The soldier was very frightened, physically exhausted and could not explain any details of what had occurred. After a long rehabilitation period and therapy on him conducted by officers of a special military KGB detachment, the frontier guard remembered that during his night watch a bright flash of light had blinded him and after that he had lost consciousness. When he returned to his senses, he found himself in a strange room with walls that emitted an even bluish light with no visible source. Suddenly a voice from nowhere, that resembled that of the voice of a female or child, greeted him and warned him that he would be taken on a long journey. After that it told the soldier that if he were selected for that honorable mission he would be helping a distant civilization very similar to humans in many aspects and located in the Gemini constellation. After that was said, the soldier lost consciousness again. He vaguely remember that next he saw several humanoid figures “without faces” leaning over him and examining his body. He was then exposed to attacks of sudden unbearable pain during this “medical examination”. After that he fell into a state of powerful euphoria and bliss, as if being narcotized. After examination at a local military hospital a commission found the mentally unstable or insane. And one and a half month later the unfortunate died of a fulminating illness similar to exposure to high doses of radiation.
 
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Skvortsov, “NLO” Magazine Saint Petersburg # 42 October 18 1999
Type: G
Comments: In this case the unfortunate witness (the soldier) suffered from fatal aftereffects, one more in a number of growing cases in the files.
 
 
25.
Location. Rybinsk, Yaroslavl region, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: night
Strange and mysterious events began occurring in the home a local resident named Tamara, unexplained disappearances of metallic objects, sounds and knockings from an unknown origin. At times Tamara and her guests felt the presence of huge tall “men” or entities in the room that were watching all the proceedings. One night Tamara saw a small star-shaped object flying amid her room. Her fear suddenly changed to strange tranquility or expectation of something good about to happen. Several days later, again in the dark, she again saw the “star” floating in midair 50cm above the floor. She watched the star-shaped light stopped by the front door. Once there, a “screen” appeared, resembling that of a TV screen, but much smaller in size. In both sides of the screen she noticed unknown symbols, and geometrical figures black in color, triangles, squares, circles, etc. Soon after, faces began appearing on the screen; in the bottom section she saw a male face with beautiful, perfect features, with a non-human peachy color skin. He wore a silver cap that was tight fitting on his head. He had large beautiful eyes that stared at Tamara in a benevolent manner, full of understanding. Two other faces were clearly seen above. One of them was humanoid bluish in color, with closely set eyes, which looked intently at Tamara. This alien began a telepathic conversation with the witness. The other alien face was more Asiatic in appearance, but with round dark eyes without whites. The face was somewhat unpleasant to her; she felt something it was some kind of biological robot. Later UFO researchers from the Yaroslavl group showed her pictures of alien portraits and she was able to identify some of them. She does not remember how much time she communicated and how much information was given to her. Only the feeling of trust and quiet communication remained. She distinctly remembered saying the following words, “I wish to be cured, if that happens, I could help people the rest of my life”. Soon the screen switched off the same way it was originally activated. In the morning nothing was evident of what had occurred the night before, except for the scorched flowers on the windowsill and the witness felt her hands “burning” in an unexplained manner, she wanted to do something, to help someone. Apparently her contacts continued and she was told she was communicating with the forces of light, or representatives from a civilization in the Orion constellation.
 
HC addendum
Source: I. Marysheva, Rybinsk, Yaroslavl UFO Research Group In “Versiya” digest # 18 1996
Type: G or F?
 
 
26.
Location. Izmaylovo, Moscow Russia
Date: 1989
Time: night
A local woman named G. Savina was in her bedroom when she looked out the window and saw a round object encircled in multicolored lights approaching her apartment. The witness closed her eyes as if expecting the next event, while her young daughter slept in the same room on a sofa. A short time later she saw the legs of two “men” standing near her. They wore tight-fitting silver suits. She became still, afraid to move. She then sensed what felt like a cool breeze around her head. She thought that maybe the aliens were ventilating her brain (?). When she decides to look up the aliens were gone and the round object was slowly moving away from the window. She looked at her younger daughter still sleeping peacefully as if nothing had happened. In the other room her older daughter also slept peacefully. No traces were found on the window or the balcony area. But half a year after the incident there was substantial & periodical bleeding from the nose of her young daughter, (a possibly evidence of an implant in her brain, through her nose). The young girl had to be hospitalized and was kept in the infective disease department for a week. Around the same time nose bleeds were also reported by the witness and her adult daughter. The doctor later found that the witness’s nasal partition was inexplicably missing; he could not explain why that had happened.
 
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” # 11 October-November 1996
Type: G?
 
 
27.
Location. Verhniye Lemezy, Bashkortostan Republic, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: night
Numerous witnesses in this remote village amid mountains and forests began encountering humanoid entities in the nearby forest beginning in early 1989. The encounters lasted for about a year. Locals were afraid to venture into the forest. Numerous landings of ellipse-shaped objects were seen in the forest. The humanoids were described as tall, about 4-5 meters in height, and there were also smaller ones that never attempted contact with the locals. The taller entities communicated telepathically with local villagers on several occasions. The aliens were reported to have been similar to humans and apparently the locals were able to understand them. However during the encounters the witnesses experienced incredible fear, and felt as if they stood under high voltage electric power lines (electro magnetic effects?). The aliens asked some of the locals where could they obtain “enketerm” (?) a metal of supposed high durability. The amazed locals had never heard of that specific metal. The aliens also asked strange questions like, “What trajectory can we use to reach Sweden or Switzerland?” The witnesses also noticed that their watches would cease to function while in the forest, radios and taper recorders also refused to operate in anomalous areas. People also sense a powerful magnetic attraction to certain areas. At nights they would see triangular shaped objects, which shone beams of light over the forest, strange columns of light and also hear unexplained sounds. On one occasion a witness watched a rectangular-shaped screen floating in the air and saw images on it like in a large outdoor cinema. The screen contained vivid colors, which the witness had never seen before in his life and fell cold while the screen was present. The village was also visited by a group of physicists interested in investigating the phenomena, but strangely most became ill and left the town. Locals also noticed a strange alien device, resembling a submarine, which appeared and disappeared in a pond near the village, as if moving underwater and underground. The water in the pond changed its composition and became like liquid paraffin. During the appearance of the aliens and the UFOs there were numerous power outages in the city, television sets also malfunctioned regularly. At times locals also saw strange geometrical figures in the air that apparently created a strange sleepiness among the witnesses. Apparently this activity was related to a possibly underground base located near the village.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin and Nikolay N. Nepomnyashziy in: “UFOs Requests Landing” Moscow 1991
Type: D
 
 
28.
Location. Stepanakert, Nagornyi Karabakh province, Azerbaijan
Date: 1989
Time: night
Witnesses Mrs. Karina Andryan, a doctor at the local hospital and her husband Joseph heard a knocking sound at their living room window of their 2-story house. Joseph approached the window and saw a man wearing a spacesuit that invited Joseph to travel with him. However Joseph excused himself and politely asked the stranger to leave him in peace, since his wife and kids were ill with the flu. The alien turned around and walked to a nearby landed small disc-shaped object, which then took off and left the area. Around the same time also in the nearby village of Noragukh aliens reported came in contact with pupils of the local school.
Also in Vaguas, Mardakert area humanoid aliens reportedly appeared in the village and communicated with a young female resident of the village. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Mailyan Ukraine in: “Interesting Newspaper” # 4 1999
Type: B
 
 
 
29.
Location. Las Vegas Nevada
Date: 1989
Time: late night
The witness had gone to bed feeling very ill, with a severe sore throat and bronchitis. She had also had several bruises on her thigh due to performing on stage and striking that spot with a metal tambourine. She prayed to God to heal her and went to bed. She woke up in the middle of the night and saw two beings standing over her. One was at her side, the other at the foot of the bed. She could not scream or move. She could not see their faces, but she could make out their shape. They had large heads and long arms, and were apparently gray in color. She suddenly was able to yell out and screamed for her roommate to wake up. He roommate woke up and saw the intruders by the bedside. In the blink of an eye both beings put their hands on her chest and disappeared. She fell back asleep and when she woke up the next morning she was apparently cured and the bruises were gone.
 
HC addition # 3803
Source: CAUS
Type: E
 
 
30.
Location. Near Voronezh, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: late night
After experiencing radio and total engine failure to their vehicles two witnesses, including M. H. Polyakov, coasted to the side of the road and exited the vehicle to smoke a cigarette. After several attempts he was for some unknown reason unable to light the matches and threw them away. Suddenly he heard shouts from his friend; turning in that direction he saw a huge bright pinkish yellow sphere descending about 100 meters away. The light on the sphere suddenly flared up and a beam of light emerged slowly rummaging over the ground, bluish sparks could be seen around the beam. The witnesses felt a sense of fear and constraint. The motor of the vehicle engine began to smoke and the radiator began to steam, as if overheated. Suddenly a heavy presence was felt on the driver’s seat of the vehicle, as if an invisible entity sat there, one of the men reached towards it and touched something, the vehicle had apparently rocked from side to side as if something invisible had entered it. The beam of light soon began moving away and the oppressive atmosphere began to dissipate. And the sphere vanished. The vehicle returned to normal with no apparent visible damage. Later one of the witnesses experienced a strong discharge of electricity as he touched a handrail. Both suffered from disturbing nightmares after the incident.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: F?
 
 
31.
Location. Pishpek, Kirghizia
Date: 1989
Time: late night
A metal worker, V. Bigunyaka was returning home when suddenly a bright bluish light illuminated the area around him, a pulsating light descended above him, gradually increasing in size and changing color to a bright orange red. At this point an object shaped like a cucumber about 3 to 5 meters in diameter landed close to the witness. Bigunyaka grew torpid and was unable to move. From the landed object two figures the size of 10-year old children emerged. Both wore silvery tight-fitting clothing. Showing strong curiosity the two short silver-clad figures slowly began to approach the witness. They stopped at about 4 meters away, staring at the witness, sometimes squatting and changing positions repeatedly. The figures were human-like with slender extremities. The witness attempted to shout a greeting but was unable to emit any sound. The whole time he had fallen into a puddle, which was the main source of curiosity to the humanoids. He could only flop his hands and splash water at the staring figures. Soon the short humanoids without moving their feet glided away towards the landed object. At this time the object changed form, appearing more rounded, and emitting a whitish-blue glow that turned to a golden glow. From the top it emitted a thin beam of green light. Apparently the entrance to the object was in that area at the rear. However the witness could observe no openings on the object. Soon the witness regained the ability to speak and move and noticed a completely silence in the area. He heard a sound that seemed to originate from the back of his head resembling “ay-ay-ay” and watched the object slowly rise up and float above the machine shop building, it became dark and then rocked back & forth before moving away at high speed.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B
 
 
32.
Location. Reseda, California
Date: 1989
Time: late night
A local family experienced a series of sightings and abductions by the gray type aliens, culminating in what some UFO investigators call “a baby presentation”. The main witness, Kelly Robinson experienced four consecutive visitations over a period of a few months. During each encounter she was able to converse with the aliens. On the first encounter Kelly awoke to find four gray type aliens standing around her bed. One spoke telepathically, telling her, “Do not be afraid. Come with us. You won’t remember this.” Kelly however was very feisty and independent and was able to remember. She recalled being taken into a small round room and placed on a table. They told her, “We are going to take your memory away. You’ll not remember this…don’t be afraid. We’re not going to hurt you. You can’t remember this.” But Kelly screamed, “Yes I will!” This argument went back and forth, with the aliens telling her she couldn’t and wouldn’t remember, and Kelly screaming back that she would. Then they cut her arm. She woke up in the morning and immediately looked at her arm. A neat two-inch scar exactly where she remembered the aliens cutting her was there. 2 weeks later the aliens returned, telling her that they were going to take her memory, again she protested, telling them that she was going to tell her parents. They told her, “No you’re not…your parents wouldn’t understand. You better not tell them, you know.” A few weeks later they returned. As usual they attempted to erase her memory of the event telling her, “You’re going to forget everything.” However as usual she was able to recall the events. On her final encounter, the aliens appeared and said, “We need to talk to you. Come with us.” But Kelly resisted and threatened to tell her father. This apparently angered the aliens. However Kelly insisted that the aliens were benevolent and meant no harm.
 
HC addendum
Source: Preston Dennett
Type: G
 
 
33.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Russia
Date: 1989
Time: around midnight
A woman named Anna Gudzenko, while staying in her parent’s house encountered a strange humanoid entity standing near her bed. Humanoid had Negroid features, with completely black skin, totally hairless, huge eyes and thick lips. He looked young in appearance, maybe 20 years of age. The visitor stood in silence and just stared fixedly and silently at the witness. This lasted for about 2-3 minutes, and then the entity seemed to dissolve into thin air. Anna had previous encounters with exactly the same entity, the first visitation when she was only 8-years of age. All of the encounters were with the same type of entity.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “XX Century, Chronicle of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow 1998
Type: E
image
34.
Location. Fairfield, Vermont
Date: 1989
Time: 2000
The witness was sitting in the living room watching television. There was a large window over the television set and he saw a very bright outside which at first he thought was an airplane. After 10 minutes of watching the light on an off he realized that it wasn’t an airplane, it was so bright that they shut off the light and television and looked out the window. The lights were on a huge “spaceship” about 5 stories tall. They could see a row of windows near the top with beings in the windows, they were moving around. Their heads were big and they seemed to converse with one another. The ship seemed to be barely moving in the air so they got a good look. The witnesses then went outside to get a better look. The craft was not making any sound. Through one of the lower windows they could see what looked like a set of stairs going up. The craft looked triangular-square in shape and it was huge.
 
HC addendum
Source: http://ufoinfo.com/sightings
Type: A
 
 
35.
Location. Near Cory, Indiana
Date: 1989
Time: 2200
The witness was driving on highway 46 on a clear moonlit night as he approached Cory he looked ahead on the left hand side of the road in the distance and saw a dark object in the sky. At first he thought it was a slow moving airplane. But it seemed pretty low to the ground and he could not make out any lights. He was curious about the dark object and kept his eyes on it and he drove down the highway. As he got closer he began to slow down so he better see the object. There were two cars in front of him and they also slowed down. As he got closer to the object he could make out a triangular form. He could even see white lights that he thought were cockpit lights. As he got even closer, he could see these were rectangular windows at one end of the triangular object. As he came right up on the object, he pulled off onto the right hand side shoulder of the road. So did the two cars ahead of him. He rolled down the driver side window and looked squarely at the object. It was 300-500 yards away. It was triangular and it was dark. It had white light coming out of the triangular windows. The witness seemed to vaguely remember that it had other lights. As he got closer, the witness became more inquisitive and began to examine the object at a fairly close proximity. The object was hovering and was totally silent. Suddenly the witness became scared and began to pull away, so did the other two vehicles. Before leaving the witness reported seeing a figure in one of the rectangular windows and was overcome with a feeling of fear. Whereupon he left the area at a very high rate of speed accompanied by the two other vehicles. Later on, down the road he saw a group of vehicles parked on the side of the road including a heavy truck he also saw a group of people that appeared to be consulting a map. Others in the group were pointing in the direction from which the witness had come from.
 
HC addendum
Source: WUFOD, Indiana Mufon
Type: A
 
 
36.
Location. Vasilkov, Ukraine
Date: 1989
Time: 2300
Irina Antoshkinoya was walking home late one night when suddenly before her eyes against the background of the darkening sky appeared an enormous rider, gray in color with a beard, it wore a metallic shiny armor and a helmet on his head. The horse on which it sat in glory was enormous also, Herculean in nature. The bizarre apparition drifted silently above her and disappeared from view. Astonished she ran home but again the same rider appeared before her and seemed to smoothly gallop in the sky, she resumed her dash to her home while the rider seem to follow her there, it disappeared once she arrived home.
 
HC addendum
Source: Laboratory IKS Russia
Type: E
 
 
image
37.
Location. Near Windham New Hampshire
Date: January 1989
Time: 0600A
On interstate 93 a highway crew supervisor was returning home to prepare for a predicted storm when he spotted a silvery object quickly descending overhead. The object hovered over the overpass and as he drove by he was able to see several figures inside the object looking out from behind a row of windows in the bottom. Later under hypnosis he was able to recall his vehicle being levitated into the object through a large opening in the bottom of the craft. He was then removed from his truck by three short beings, described as bald with gray skin and wearing silver colored uniforms with patterns traced in gold on their collars. He was taken to another room where he was given a very painful medical examination. No effort was made on the part of the beings to keep him comfortable.
 
HC addition # 966
Source: Peter Geremia, UFONS # 254
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Index: 8
Comments: The gold lace pattern on the humanoid’s uniforms appears to be a unique case. These humanoids appeared to be totally indifferent to the pain of the witness.
 
 
38.
Location. Whitehall New York
Date: January 1989
Time: 0630A
The witnesses encountered huge footprints in the woods about 20 inches long and found some tree branches broken down. Walking back to the house they felt like they were being watched. The next morning one of the witnesses woke up to see a huge 10-foot tall creature standing about 20 feet from the house. The creature wandered about for a while. It was brown in color and looked very human except for its size and forehead and its hairy appearance. After about five minutes it walked past the house and up a nearby bank. As it passed the house it banged on the wall, awakening the other witnesses.
 
HC addition # 2975
Source: Scott McNabb
Type: E
(Maybe this one falls within the Bigfoot realm?)
 
 
39.
Location. Kinnegad, Northern Ireland
Date: January 1989
Time: afternoon
The witness was having difficulty trying to sleep, often hearing something tapping at his window late at night. One day he went for a walk and was startled to see a floating luminous “energy” being about six feet above him. The witness apparently quickly left the area. No other information.
 
HC addition # 3781
Source: IUFOPRA
Type: E
 
 
40.
Location. Bellevue Nebraska
Date: January 1989
Time: night
A husband and wife suddenly felt compelled to go to a late night movie show. After the show they drove around somehow unable to find their way back home. Every road seemed to be blocked by some kind of construction. After what had appeared to be hours they finally made it home. Something in their memories appeared to have been blocked. Years later under hypnosis they remembered being in a church’s parking lot and seeing a disc shaped object hovering nearby. Several short, now familiar gray type creatures came up to their car and took the wife inside the object where she was, somewhat painfully examined, and then returned to the car. Later it was realized that she had somehow been cured of a previously diagnosed blood clotting disease in her circulatory system.
 
HC addition # 3912
Source: CAUS
Type: G
Comments: This case also features a “painful” examination by the humanoids (see the Windham case) but with more positive results, it seems.
 
 
41.
Location. Bungleboori Reserve, Australia
Date. January 1989
Time: 2200
Len Mawson and Don Mulak were camping in the area and had set up their sleeping bags inside their “Combi Van” next to a roaring campfire, while talking, Len happened to noticed, at about 200 meters away, standing in the middle of the reserve, the definite silhouette of a whitish man-shaped form over 2 meters in height, the head giving the appearance of being pushed into the shoulders, with legs apart and arms out from the body. By this time Don had retired to the van. Len tried to attract his attention to the mystery figure, but he refused to get out and look. As Len moved to the van, the “visitor” turned and walked away behind a nearby concrete water tank, where Len lost sight of it. From there he believes it must have walked straight into the adjoining pine forest. No traces were found the next morning.
 
HC addendum
Source: Rex Gilroy, Australia
Type: E
 
 
42.
Location. St Louis, Missouri
Date: January 1989
Time: late night
The 22-year old witness had fallen asleep when he was suddenly awakened by 3 individuals that said they were aliens. He asked them what they were doing in his bedroom and they told him that they had been in the attic and needed to go outside and asked if he could open the window for them. (!). In the morning he woke up and his window and screen were wide open and the attic entrance was wide open also (a ladder was needed to access the attic; however there wasn’t a ladder around). Two of the “men” looked human and the third also looked human but with something alien about his overall appearance that the witness could not pinpoint. They were all about 5ft tall. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: http://www.alien-ufos.com/forum
Type: E
Comments: un-typical bedroom visitation.
 
 
43.
Location. Brewster, New York
Date: January 1 1989
Time: unknown
Dean Fagerstrom (involved in other encounters) met an angel-like being, very old and powerful. The being told Dean that his name was Aphax and that he was once a priest in ancient Thebes. Dean was then taken out of his body and brought to ancient Egypt, where he saw a magnificent stone building. He approached the building and saw a small opening, and looked into it. He could see a sarcophagus laid out on a table; the profile on the lid was of a person unknown to him. As he watched, the sarcophagus disappeared and was replaced by the image of his father. He continued to watch, and saw his father’s image disappear and he himself lying on the table. Apparently Aphax had now turned into a stone statue and seemed to be part of the wall. At that moment, numbers and equations started pouring into Dean’s head. Aphax instructed him to resurrect a lost numerical code that would explain events in the universe that have taken place in the past, are taking place in the present, and will take place in the future.
 
HC addendum
Source: Phillip J Imbrogno, Marianne Horrigan Contact of the 5th Kind
Type: G or F?
 
 
image
44.
Location. The Netherlands, exact location not given
Date: January 3 1989
Time: 0200A
The witness was sleeping when she suddenly woke up. She looked up towards the bathroom and saw a young man standing there. He was very close to her and was described as having a strikingly beautiful face and dressed in light blue clothing. His hair was dark and short. He did not say anything but made a reassuring gesture with his hand. A bright shining light filled the room during his presence; it radiated a great sense of peace. The figure suddenly disappeared.
 
HC addition # 1866
Source: Dr. HC Moolenburgh, “Meetings with Angels”
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Interpreted as some kind of Angelic entity.
 
 
45.
Location. Near Gancedo Argentina
Date: January 8 1989
Time: 0445A
Three persons traveling enroute to a nearby town began noticing three small points of light high in the sky, that suddenly began approaching their small Renault. As the lights approached their large circular form was clearly seen. All three objects then began pacing the vehicle on the left side of the road. At times the objects would suddenly descend very close to the ground then would shoot back up. At one point the witnesses saw an illuminated “screen” on a platform on the side of the road, at the same moment one of the objects performed a gentle turn and passed directly in front of the vehicle illuminating the inside of the car. The witnesses could now see that it was a huge disc with an illuminated dome on top. As the object descended over the road everything became bright and the witnesses were clearly able to see the tops of nearby trees bend down as if hit by a strong wind. Also about the same time another luminous platform was seen on the side of the road and a human-like figure was clearly seen moving within the light near a large barrel-shaped object that was apparently on the ground. That was the last thing seen by the witnesses as they drove away from the area.
 
HC addition # 1300
Source: Dr. Roberto E Banchs, CEFAI
Type: C
 
 
46.
Location. Kamloops British Columbia, Canada
Date: January 16 1989
Time: 2300
A woman was walking her dog on a cloudy night, when she saw an intense bright light on a nearby hill; the light suddenly turned and flew off from the hill at high speed. The witness went back home but could not go to sleep and was very restless, she walked over to the bedroom window and briefly saw a figure standing in the shadow of a pine tree in her yard, the figure suddenly vanished. It was described as very tall and slim. She also saw a dark metallic rectangular shaped object with lighted windows as it left the area silently.
 
HC addition # 119
Source: Lawrence Fenwick, Cuforn Bulletin 9/10-90
Type: C
 
 
47.
Location. Guilford, Surrey, England
Date: January-February 1989
Time: 1930
Marcia Hill, a 12-year old girl was spending an evening together with her friend in her home. Her parents had gone out. The girls were watching television when suddenly there appeared to be a very bad reception with black lines moving across the screen (the reception was always excellent in the area). The weather was clear and from the corner of her eye she noticed the amber lamps flickering. Marcia went into the bedroom from where she could see the well-lit garden. She was then drawn to look into the center of the garden where she saw a figure crouching there, which appeared to be white, and had very long fingers. With these fingers, it appeared to Marcia to be stroking the grass and she described it as being in a fetal position on the grass. It did not appear to have a face. She did not feel scared and was drawn to watch it for what seemed to her at least 10minutes. She turned to call her friend to come and see this figure, but when she turned back it had gone. Upon returning downstairs the television was now working and the lights were no longer flickering.
 
HC addendum
Source: Gloria Dixon: UFO Times, The Journal of BUFOA # 45 October 1997 Type: E
 
 
48.
Location. Hasavuyrt, Dagestan, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: February 1989
Time: evening
Three witnesses, an elderly female N. G., her granddaughter and a young woman named P, were returning home from the local cannery factory and while walking on the roadside near Ordzhonikidze Street close to a bus stop they felt following and watching them. They turned around and saw a very bizarre white vehicle, with a low cabin, N.G. had never seen such a vehicle (all foreign cars were still very rare at the time in the USSR). Two persons sat inside the “car”. The driver was wearing a white shirt and a black tie; he had a wire going out of his right ear which was connected to the control panel in the car, apparently some type of communication device. The passenger, another male, rolled down the window and commanded, “One of your group must come in the car with us”. He pointed at N.G., but the frightened witness answered, “I don’t know you and I won’t go inside the car”. The stranger then said that since she had a child she was excused and pointed at P. But P. also protested, also saying that he did not know them. At this moment N.G. immediately grabbed her granddaughter’s hand and began to run home. While running she attempted to turn around and heard P. screaming at the top of her lungs and then silence. The next day N.G. attempted to find P. but she was nowhere to be found. However 4 days later P. called N.G. and told her things which she only knew about her, surprised N.G. asked her how she knew all that information and P. told her that the strangers had told her everything. She told N.G. that the “aliens” plan was originally to take her but the presence of her granddaughter had changed their plans. “Who are they”? Asked the stunned N.G., P. told her that they were indeed “extraterrestrials” and had taken her with them, she was shown many things but was ordered to keep silence, or they would not return her to Earth the next time. “Don’t ask me anything more” said P. she then said goodbye and they never saw each other again. N.G. later learned that P. had quit her job at the factory a month later.
 
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev “Iks” paper for the Dagestan Center for The Study of UFOs and Anomalous Phenomena # 5 1991
Type: G
 
 
49.
Location. Tennessee, exact location not given
Date: February 1989
Time: night
The witness was again apparently abducted by several short gray colored humanoids. One of the aliens touched her forehead and suddenly she saw a series of very graphic images. She saw what appeared to be an exploding sun, an underground city, and a desert planet with two suns. She later woke up at home.
 
HC addition # 1681
Source: Karla Turner, PhD. “Taken”
Type: G
 
 
50.
Location. Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: February 1989
Time: night
At the local opera house a practice run by the “Ballet De Graciela Rio Saiz” was cancelled as a result of the appearance of a bizarre levitating female figure, very pale sporting an enigmatic smile. Several witnesses saw it as it floated over a stage. No other information. (I included this case because of the numerous similar encounters with floating female entities from different parts of the world; I think is something more than a “ghost.”).
 
HC addendum
Source: Fenomenos Paranormales en Buenos Aires
Type: E
 
 
51.
Location. Port Elliott South Australia
Date: February 1989
Time: late night
A dairy farmer (involved in a CE2 on October 18 1988) was standing in the sand dunes late one night when a bright object approached along the beach and he saw it was an “entity”. The thin figure had a large, pear-shaped head and stood facing some rocks. It then turned to face the farmer who decided to leave. The next day some unusual marks were found in the sand on the beach.
 
HC addendum
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E
 
 
image
52.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan
Date: February 1989
Time: unknown
Shamil Aliev a local auto mechanic for the “Bakmetropolitan” (underground subway), while walking near the “Depot” terminal metro station, near the outskirts of the city accidentally stumbled upon a huge humanoid entity about 6-7 meters in height. The entity was a Cyclopean in nature, and its only eye emanated a red glow. The frightened witness quickly fled the area.
 
HC addendum
Source: Ali Ahberdiyev, Chairman of the Baku club on anomalous phenomena, ASSA-IRADA quoted in “UFOs-Liaisons of the Universe” # 5 1994
Type: E
 
 
53.
Location. Kyurdakhany, Apsheron peninsula, Azerbaijan
Date: February 1989
Time: unknown
Residents of this village located just east of the city of Baku observed a huge running humanoid entity, its height was at least 4 times taller than that of an average man, or about 6 to 7 meters (!). The entity was reportedly a Cyclopean, with only one eye below its forehead. It quickly disappeared from sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: Ali Ahberdiyev, Chairman of the Baku club on anomalous phenomena, ASSA-IRADA quoted in “UFOs-Liaisons of the Universe” # 5 May 1994
Type: E
 
 
54.
Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor Malaysia
Date: February 1 1989
Time: daytime
In a field a witness encountered a tiny man shaped being who fled into the brush and disappeared. No other information.
 
HC addition # 3439
Source: Ahmad Jamaludin
Type: E
 
 
55.
Location. Perm Russia
Date: February 6 1989
Time: night
A woman saw a bright disc-shaped object hovering over the area. The craft suddenly became very bright and the witness became disoriented. She could only remember her own dog attacking her. Later under hypnosis she recalled confronting two very tall figures within the light. The beings touched her on the back with a very cold metallic triangular device, totally blocking her memory.
 
HC addition # 578
Source: Jacques Vallee, UFO Chronicles of the Soviet Union
Type: G?
 
 
56.
Location. Sassovivo Italy
Date: February 7 1989
Time: 2230
Several witnesses driving along an isolated Route 4 when suddenly they saw intermittent circular flashes of light ahead. As they approached, they saw five circular objects on the ground alongside the road. His vehicle engine stalled as 5 humanoids about 90 cm in height that had emerged from the objects, surrounded his vehicle. The humanoids wore white astronaut like suits and had black hair and large staring eyes. The aliens moved rapidly around the vehicle, completely ignoring the witnesses. For some time their vehicle was somehow prevented from moving. Soon the humanoids disappeared back into their circular objects and these disappeared from sight. The source indicates that the witness soon died after the encounter again no information as to why and how he died is given.
 
HC addendum
Source: CUN
Type: B
 
 
57.
Location. Levittown Long Island New York
Date: February 11 1989
Time: 2100
Two men were recording music in their apartment when they began hearing strange noises. Going to the window they saw two US government helicopters hovering overhead. They then saw two more flying in formation and in between them a huge shiny object with multi-colored lights. Both witnesses jumped into a car and began following the object and helicopters. Once on the expressway the helicopters left and the giant object changed into a ball of fire before their eyes. Both witnesses apparently suffered a blackout and realized that they were now driving towards the entrance of a bridge. Later one of the men recalled being in a room with several short humanoids with large black eyes. He also saw numerous symbols resembling hieroglyphics.
 
HC addition # 945
Source: UFONS # 258
Type: G
 
 
58.
Location. Kopanskoye Lake, Leningrad region Russia
Date: February 13 1989
Time: evening
Three drivers from the Leningrad auto park, Yuriy Vasilievich M, Sergey Yurevich T, and Alexander Viktorovich G. had gone driving on a fishing trip at a location about 130km from Leningrad, 40 km from the town of Sosnovyi Bor where a nuclear plant is located. Suddenly G saw a UFO flying overhead, all of them then noticed a strange white object in the sky, 3-4 times larger than the biggest star. The object seemed to be moving in their direction when it suddenly made a sharp jump to the left, or to east, and continued flying. After looking at the object for about 15minutes the witness lost interest and ignored it. Some time later after having dinner and setting up camp M. went into the woods to look for firewood. It was already dark and as he walked about 40 to 50 meters along the shore of the lake and about 8-10m into the woods, he suddenly noticed a landed flat disc-shaped object about 30-40 meters from him. The object was “beautiful” round shaped, with windows around it broadest section, and made out of a dark material. Soft matt light emanated from the windows. M. began studying the object and noticed neither hatches nor doors on it; its surface was absolutely smooth, though some indentations were visible. M. felt no fear and stared at the object without moving for about 15-20 seconds. He thought of calling his two friends, but thought better of it not wanting to frighten them. When M. looked to the left of the object he noticed a moving figure like a shadow, walking towards the back of the object. Then he noticed a second figure on the right side of the craft he also noticed a third figure standing between the first and the second one. He thought that they were leaving and became somewhat concerned but not scared. He thought maybe that he could catch one of the “aliens” and put it in his car, but then discarded the idea. The aliens moved slowly making no sounds (the craft was also soundless). When one of the aliens was about 10 meters from the witness, he yelled at them making friendly advances and pointing out that he meant no harm. The figures approached in silence. Two of them finally came very close to him. The aliens were generally human looking but not completely. Their mouths were tightly closed, no lips were visible, with a proportional head, with no visible hair, and their imperious faces expressed severe concentration. The aliens were dressed in tight-fitting gray-colored outfits. A third alien stood aside. The witness then saw a flash, like a photoflash. Next the witness felt pressure in his head and heard a voice in his brain. The voice was unpleasant, raspy, and metallic in quality, it said, “What are you doing here” He answered that he had come on a fishing expedition with his friends. “Would you like to come with us?” Said the voice next. He thought about it, and was tempted but then the voice said, “You will not return. We need to know what your inner structure is” The witness then declined the offer and shook his head. Then the alien voice said threatening and imperiously, “If you start a nuclear war we will destroy you” (humanity?). The witness then said (hopefully) that humans would not start a nuclear war. At this point the witness heard a loud buzzing sound, resembling a high voltage wire. Moments later the witness was terrified to see a huge shaggy humanoid figure about 3-4 meters in height, its head resembling that of an ape. It stood above the witness, a little higher than the trees. He then remembered seeing the alien figures moved suddenly away from him, disappearing behind the trees. He didn’t noticed how they entered their ship, but the object slowly and silently ascended, and before leaving it emitted a bright flash of light the illuminated the area around it. When the craft rose up to about 4 meters it suddenly disappeared. Apparently the huge hairy humanoid (Bigfoot type) also left with the aliens.
 
HC addendum
Source: K. Wolf, PhD “Contact at Kopanskoye Lake” In Independent Ufological Newsletter # 1, January 1991
Type: C
Comments: Here is another case describing a definite connection between hairy Bigfoot type humanoids and UFOs.
 
 
image
59.
Location. Near Rotorua, New Zealand
Date: mid February 1989
Time: night
Alec Newald set off on what should have been a 3-hour drive to Auckland. He arrived feeling tired and confused, but was even more stunned to learn that he had lost 10 days and had no idea where he had been. He was able to remember being escorted onboard a huge craft by a female humanoid and taken to a room where he was told to wait. Soon he was approached by three humanoids, one tall, looking like the previous female humanoid, the second a little shorter and was male. The third much smaller, and walked ahead of the other two. He described the short humanoid as slightly built with a round head and rather unusual squinty eyes, which were well spaced and placed rather lower than that of humans. He had a very small mouth, no ears were seen, and the nose was barely noticeable. Newald was struck with an almost overpowering feeling of his presence. It was as if the being’s energy was being projected and absorbed by his body. The humanoid said, “Welcome,” and told Newald that he was the designated “Guardian” of this section. The humanoids communicated mostly by using telepathy. Newald was apparently taken to another “world” where he arrived at a huge city, which was very neat and orderly. He had noticed when the craft had landed that the city lacked any tall buildings and most of its construction was pyramid shaped dwellings and made of what appeared to be some kind of transparent material, just like tinted glass. He also saw large antenna like structures. Some of the buildings resembled those on Earth, but the outer walls were sloped back at a thirty degree angle and set back some distance at each floor level, making them look like steps up on a hill. These were apparently the dwellings, which were mostly circular in shaped or tube like in shape. The color inside the buildings was mostly a pearl white with perhaps a touch of silver gray within. A soft light seemed to radiate from everywhere. After learning much he was eventually returned back home and to his vehicle.
 
HC addition # 3867
Source: Alec Newald
Type: G
 
 
60.
Location. Tennessee, exact location not given
Date: middle of February 1989
Time: night
The witness suddenly woke up in her backyard surrounded by four humanoids. Two of the humanoids appeared to be working on a strange car-sized device and a third was digging up soil samples. Another humanoid showed her a small black box and was told to look inside of it. She again saw exploding graphic images and was then told that she was a “chosen” one. Apparently the humanoids were the typical gray with large heads and huge black slanted eyes.
 
HC addition # 1682
Source: Karla Turner PhD “Taken”
Type: G
 
 
61.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: late February 1989
Time: evening
Local resident Ludmila Yanshina was watching the evening television when she suddenly heard the anguish cries of her young daughter, sleeping at the moment in the adjacent room. She rushed in and found the girl crying hysterically. The girl told her mother that while she slept she was suddenly awoken as something pushed her. She sat on the bed filled with fright and looked around the darkened room. There was an area of scattered light directly in front of the bed and within the light stood a medium height figure, similar to a man wearing a tight fitting diver’s suit, bulging as if filled with air. It had a round large helmet similar to a balloon which left its face exposed. The suit was dark in color. The face was also dark and according to the girl it was apparently a female but with thin long whiskers hanging under the nose. Terrified the girl asked who she was; the only answer was a strange growling sound. Continuing to growl it suddenly rose up into the air floating in the middle of the bedroom. Terrified the girl hid under the blankets and waited. The growling noise stopped and the girl looked from under the blanket hoping that the strange creature had gone. But the figure, now slightly glowing still stood in the room. Terrified the girl now yelled, “Please leave! I am afraid”! Seconds later the head of the humanoid disappeared leaving behind only the bulging body now floating in mid-air, rocking back and forth. The girl continued to scream as the figure moved back and appeared to decrease in size becoming the size of a fly until it completely vanished. The girl continued screaming terrified after that.
 
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, UFOROUM Russia
Type: E
 
 
image
62.
Location. Moorhead, Minnesota
Date: late February 1989
Time: night
A sophomore in the girl’s dorm at Concordia College was getting ready to go to sleep when she felt someone pulling her blanket. She managed to see a shadowy three-fingered hand. She sat up instantly and saw standing at the foot of the bed, on the bunk ladder, a bizarre green reptilian looking figure, that promptly vanished in plain sight.
 
HC addition # 3550
Source: UFO Roundup Vol. 6 # 2
Type: E
 
 
63.
Location. Wairakei, New Zealand
Date: early spring 1989
Time: early morning
Two American tourists were playing golf at the local course when they heard a peculiar noise coming from some nearby shrubs. As they investigated they encountered two large hairy green-colored humanoids. As the witnesses moved closer, the creatures spotted them and made a weird high pitched squeaking sound and darted into some nearby woods.
 
HC addition # 987
Source: Douglas Golightly, FSR Vol. 34 # 4
Type: E
 
 
64.
Location. Outside of Vladivostok, Far East Russia
Date: Spring 1989
Time: unknown
According to Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi who was investigating the case, Soviet Navy personnel observed a glowing object enter the sea off the coast of the Dalniy Vostok area. A naval officer disclosed to Dvuzhilnyi that a recovery operation was immediately initiated and a device described as egg-shaped and about 6 meters long, was retrieved from the seabed by divers and brought ashore. They attempted to penetrate the device with an oxyacetylene flame but without results. The naval officer informed Valeriy that the object was later transported to Vladivostok and then to Moscow. According to researcher Anton Anfalov the object on its side resembled a lenticular or convexo-lens-shaped, matt gray in color, with a slight, not jutting gradual dome on top connected with the rest of the hull and a broad, not high cylindrical base. 6 oval structures, like dark portholes encircled the lower part of the object but nothing could be seen through them. The bottom section and one side of the object were damaged and a thin curved crack was found on its side. Then the object, covered by tarpaulin was loaded upon a railway platform and transported to the east of Moscow to the Central Material Research Institute for a detailed study. In the laboratory the research team was puzzled on how to penetrate inside the object. They tried strong drills, including diamond bits, gas cuttings, etc, but nothing helped, the hull seemed indestructible. Finally they concentrated on the crack on the object’s side and expanded it by using laser. It took a long time to melt a 1x1m sized hole on the object’s surface. The hull appeared to consist of four layers. In 20 days they made a hole big enough that enabled the research team to penetrate inside the object. The men wore protective suits and gas masks. The object consisted of 3 levels: engine compartment on the bottom section, the main power plant with a reactor which apparently self-destructed or was destroyed by an explosion and the main control room that was on the 2nd level. The control room had a screen, a control panel positioned in semicircle, which had multicolored rectangular key-shaped buttons 2 x 5 cm in size, and 4 small chairs in front. The identity of a dome topped cylinder in the center was later established to have been a holographic projector. The top section was like a garret, apparently air locked to dock with a mother ship.
3 or 4 alien bodies were found on the second level, all dead, two bodies were found sitting on chairs the other was found on the floor. The aliens were about 1.3 – 1.5m in height, two were identical but the third was slightly taller, about 1.6-1.7 m. They had large hairless heads encased in helmets, 6 fingered extremities, and gray-brown colored skin, large round eyes, which were covered with black eye lenses, small ears adjusted to their heads. They were dressed in tight-fitting and very sturdy metallic silver colored suits with a violet tint, with belts and what appeared to be round circles (engravings?) on their chest area. They also wore elbow length gloves. The suits were removed with extreme difficulty, and also the silver-greenish boots and gloves. One body was substantially damaged apparently by the hard impact.
In extreme secrecy, all the bodies were taken to a top-secret alien biological research laboratory NE of Solnechnogorsk (into an underground bunker) by four officers only. The alien blood turned out to be a thick black liquid (shades of the X-files). The object was later transported inside a mountain beyond the Polar Circle on Novaya Zemlya Island, the most secure State Test Range # 6 in the Artic apparently together with most the other crashed UFOs in the USSR and former satellites. Eventually the alien bodies were eventually brought there also. The origin of the disk was possibly later established to have been Zeta-1 Reticuli.
 
HC addendum
Source: Timothy Good, “Alien Liaison, the Ultimate Secret, Contact has been established” 1991 and Anton Anfalov
Type: H
 
 
65.
Location. Dzhankoy, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Spring 1989
Time: early morning
Nikolay Konuknov, a local laborer was walking to a nearby village to visit relatives. The small path he was on, took him through a narrow gorge. Suddenly he noticed a dark object near the path. As he looked closer he could see that it was an egg-shaped object “mammoth” in size and dull gray in color. The craft had three telescopic landing props and a transparent dome on top. Several small entities could be seen walking near the object, these resembled dwarfs. Afraid Nikolay attempted to flee the area but his legs would not obey him, he was totally paralyzed. Suddenly a bright light flashed and the witness was somehow absorbed into the craft. Inside the craft he noticed four more aliens onboard. The small aliens were absolutely hairless. The witness remembers the object “taking off” but at that point his memory became blank. Apparently he found himself back in the gorge later.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting V V Bobrov, Saint Petersburg
Type: G
Comments: There are no additional details in this interesting early abduction in Russia, which occurred at the beginning of the unprecedented and historic UFO wave of 1989-1990 in that country.
 
 
image
66.
Location. Texas, exact location not given
Date: Spring 1989
Time: night
One night the witness suddenly and in a dream-like state felt herself floating towards the ceiling. She floated through it and through the sky up towards a hovering object. Her next memory was of being inside the object. Several small aliens about 4 ft tall with large eyes and thin lips confronted her. When they spoke to her without their lips would not move, apparently they were using some type of telepathic communication. She was strapped to a flat hard table and one of the aliens put his thumb on her forehead telling her that she would not remember them inserting a “tracking device” in her. Later she was taken to a desert area and into a cave in Arizona and told her things that she would be doing in the future and that in her lifetime the Earth would burn to a crisp and it would be man’s fault. They told her that that at times they come down to earth to check on our progress and select certain individuals for contact. Before she knew it she was taken back home. As she floated back down into her bedroom she noticed that it was raining, thundering and lighting. She woke up suddenly and it was 0430A in the morning. (Witness involved in further incidents).
 
HC addendum
Source: AAER, Texas Abductions
Type: G
 
 
image
67.
Location. Ai-Petri plateau near Yalta, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Spring 1989
Time: night
Approximately two and a half years after their initial contact, the tall “Nordic” aliens increased their trust in Viktor as their “agent” on earth, almost like a trusted member of their civilization, both mentally and physically. He was then initiated into one of their most guarded of secrets---he received permission to regularly visit the alien underground portal located under the Ai-Petri plateau, which led into the alien realm (dimension). Viktor stated that the aliens gave him telepathic instructions by means of an implant that they had inserted during their initial contact two years before and was led to the hidden entryway to a shaft on the plateau, which was very difficult to locate among the numerous natural Karst craters scattered all over the area. To his amazement, the earth seemed to move aside, revealing an opening into the ground. He entered the underground chamber and led by his alien instructions went into a shaft and then probably by speed elevator that descended to a great depth approximately 1300 meters under the plateau. He then found himself amid a huge underground cave. Then he was told to stop, and then was told that he was standing near the gateway---the tele-portal chamber to the other dimension. Several tall, generally human looking humanoids about 2 meters in height and dressed in silver-metallic tight-fitting clothing stepped from the portal and had a conversation with the witness. They told Viktor that the other dimension was physically the same as the one on Earth. But there was a substantial time gap between the two dimensions; an hour in that dimension is approximately equal to 5 Earth years. So he was told that if he entered the dimension, he would be lost on Earth for a long time. They also informed him that life in their dimension is mostly underground, in huge cavernous cities connected by extensive network of tunnels with other caves at different levels. Speedy supersonic trains travel in some of the tunnels along with other types of vehicles. The whole Ai-Petri plateau in the other dimension is literally honeycombed with caverns, underground cities and tunnels. The total population is about 23 million people living on the Crimean territory in that dimension. The underground cities and tunnels stretch all over their planet (or dimension which is literally a twin-double of Earth), since life on the surface is not desirable due to the heightened radiation, but atmospheric compound and pressure are almost the same as those on Earth. One of their bases in their dimension is a housing hangar for theirs and other alien spacecraft that arrive there from other dimensions for repairs and auxiliary installations with different equipment. The sky in that dimension is violet in color; the Sun is brighter and has a greenish tint. Like Earth they also have a moon there, but its color is greenish. The aliens explained to Viktor that this was an “intermediate” base used to repair their craft from time to time. The gateway under Ai-Petri plateau consists of interdimensional teleporting conduits for both the humanoids and their spacecraft, which use the portals separately. The aliens operations were very secretive and they are able to camouflage their craft from radar facilities installed at Bedene-Kyr Mountain on the same plateau. Viktor visited this underground chamber or gateway to the other dimension regularly, obtaining instructions from his alien “coordinators”. Viktor told his story only to a couple of his most trusted friends. His friends described him as a very secretive individual that periodically “appeared and disappeared”.
 
HC addendum
Source: Viktor P Sikilinda & Georgiy S Vladimirov and Anton Anfalov, Simferopol Crimea
Type: G
 
 
68.
Location. Cheboksary, capital of Chuvashiya Federal Republic, Russia
Date: spring 1989
Time: night
A local woman a resident of the town located near the Great Russian River Volga awoke in the middle of the night, feeling an overwhelming and irrational horror. She then saw a black humanoid silhouette standing in the middle of her bedroom. Moments later before the eyes of the stunned woman the humanoid figure vanished, simply melting into thin air. Early next morning the woman looked in the mirror and was stunned to find a bright red image of an arrow on her forehead. She attempted to wash the mysterious image away but nothing happened. In a week or so the mysterious image had disappeared on its own accord.
 
HC addendum
Source: Margarita Troitsyna in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (World beyond the Mirrors” newspaper, Moscow # 17, 2000
Type: E
 
 
69.
Location. Mount Shasta California
Date: early March 1989
Time: morning
Several members of the contact group “Rama” including the source were walking up the slopes of the mountain and had stopped to meditate when they felt enveloped in a strange “vibrating” energy. Some in the group then saw tall robed figures standing further up on the slopes that seemed to be waving and signaling at them. At the same time they felt tremendous peace and harmony.
 
HC addition # 1966
Source: Sixto Paz Wells, Contacto Interdimensional
Type: E
 
 
70.
Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: March 1989
Time: daytime
A 9-year old boy, Faizul Afendi, claimed that he had encountered a 6-inch tall being near his school. He also claimed that the tiny being had sharp teeth and nails. The being scratched him when he tried to catch it.
 
HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
Type: E
 
 
image
71.
Location. Antwerp, Belgium
Date: March 1989
Time: 1400
A 45-year old teacher had gone to her bank on Brederodestraat Street on the way to take her little girl to a nursery. For an unknown reason, she went out without his jacket (on a cool day) and took a short cut behind the Museum of Beautiful Arts. (After dropping off her little girl?) There he saw a hovering large disc shaped object, which descended towards him emitting a blue beam of light, certain warmth fills the witness and she feels unusually happy. Suddenly she finds himself onboard the object. She was forced to strip and lie on a table. There a short 1.20-meter height creature apparently gave her gynecological examination. The humanoid calls itself “Blue”, (no exact description is given of the humanoid). The witness then goes on a journey through the “Universe”. She remembers seeing an image of America split in two parts. She was shown a crowned being that was lying inside what appeared to be a coffin, she was told it was 300 years old but as she stared at it seemed to rejuvenate itself. Without knowing how she then finds herself in the downtown area about 100 meters where she had been originally. It was now 1500 hrs. She felt unhappy and her eyes were very red and sore. Soon after her hair became fragile and started to fall. She also experienced gynecological problems. That same month the same witness was suddenly awakened around 0500A by a bright glow coming from outside her bedroom window. Looking out into the sky she sees the same disc-shaped object from before, but now it was larger. The witness feels the heat again and notices a strange silence around her. The disc approaches the house and descends close to the ground in her back garden; she sees three small leg-like protrusions that appeared to be landing gear. She saw a series of portholes and bright white, orange and blue lights on the bottom of the craft. The landing gear suddenly retracts and the craft disappears vertically at incredible speed, as it disappeared into the distance it resembled three points of light, white, blue and yellow spaced out in a triangular position. The witness found scorched areas in the bitumen roof of her garage.
 
HC addendum
Source: Chock Vankerkom, Julien Weverbergh
GESAG Bulletin # 95, June 1997
Type: G
 
 
72.
Location. Near Monserrat, Spain
Date: March 1989
Time: late night
In a dream-like state the witness, Dolors, finds herself in a strange ship made out of a material resembling wood. She was met by several tall humanoids, over 2 meters in height, with strong square jaws, thick lips, large slanted blue eyes, with no facial hair and totally bald. Their fingers were thin and long without nails. They wore high-necked brilliant tight-fitting diver’s suits, tall calf high black boots. They had a peculiar symbol on their chests, described as a circle and inside a double arrow with both ends pointy. She also met what appeared to have been a female being, described as much shorter than the men (1.60m), with hair, and facial hair (eyebrows). She had dark slanted eyes, a small nose and appeared definitely more human in appearance. She wore a red diver’s suit with a belt and military style black boots. She was told that they were going to “physically” take her with them. Afraid she began to sob hysterically. They were able to calm her down. A strange triangular shaped mark was found under her navel.
 
HC addendum
Source: Josep Guijarro, “Infiltrados”
High Strangeness Index: 8
Source reliability. 8
Comments:
 
 
73.
Location. Plains of Abraham, Quebec City, Quebec, Canada
Date: March 23 1989
Time: 2131
A 24-year old man saw 2 silvery cone shaped objects rising from a field at very high speed. The objects were totally silent and in a window of one of the objects he saw a bearded human-like figure that appeared to be yelling something. The objects disappeared towards the north.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Database.com
Type: A
 
 
74.
Location. Quebec City, Quebec, Canada
Date: March 31 1989
Time: 0500A
Louisette Brosseau living on the Rue Saint Ignace opened her front door on a frigid morning to see two short Asiatic looking beings walking in unison above the frozen surface of the road. The beings were about 4 ft tall with pale white skin and with long black hair, feminine in appearance. They walked with their arms straight down on their sides and seemed to swivel their heads around abnormally to look around. They seemed rigid and robot-like in nature. Somewhat concerned the witness went back inside and watched the beings through the window as they stopped and walked in the opposite direction disappearing from sight. (Witness involved in other encounters)
 
HC addendum
Source: Marc Leduc, CASUFO
Type: E
 
 
image
75.
Location. Santa Rosalia, Veracruz, Mexico
Date: April 1989
Time: unknown
Local villagers reported a possible crash retrieval case when they watched a grayish sphere crashing into a local estate. Two short blue colored beings that gave off a powerful stench and were compared to animals were reported at the crash site or taken out of the sphere. The Mexican army reportedly cordoned off the area after a second reported crash of a brightly colored “star” that apparently crashed in the same area.
 
HC addition # 1942
Source: Scott Corrales, Samizdat Vol. 2 # 2
Type: H?
 
 
76.
Location. Glendale California
Date: April 1989
Time: unknown
The witness was walking down the steps of her house when a beam of light suddenly hit her. She found herself inside the cabin of a hovering object. Inside a man wearing blue coveralls showed her a screen with images on it supposedly of future events. She saw a fleet of dark gray triangular shaped objects shooting down rays at fleeing humans. She was eventually returned back to the steps of her house where she tripped and twisted her ankle.
 
HC addition # 755
Source: Jim Brandt, Far out summer 1993
Type: G
 
 
77.
Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: April 1989
Time: daytime
Nor Azmi Mohd Jamal was on his way home after school and while crossing the car park; he sighted two 6-inch tall entities. He claimed that one of them was a male wearing a brown short sleeve shirt and shorts. The female entity was also dressed in brown shirt and brown skirt. The two beings ran away when he tried to catch them.
 
HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
Type: E
 
 
78.
Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: April 1989
Time: evening
Several days later, the above witness, claimed that he had seen the tiny beings again in the evening after it had rained. According to the boy, one of the beings was taking a bath in the drain and appeared naked, while the other was waiting nearby. He tried to catch the entity but was bitten by it and was painful. He told his parents about the incident but they did not believe him.
 
HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
Type: E
 
 
79.
Location. River Road, Newfoundland, Canada
Date: April 1989
Time: around midnight
Diana Fleming and her husband were driving along a deserted road when they spotted a bizarre creature that appeared to be running swiftly behind their car. It propelled itself on two huge hind legs in an erect manner; it was dark and hairy in appearance. It had bright glowing red eyes. Before spotting the creature they had noticed a dead cat in the middle of the roadway and later on they saw additional dead cats strewn along the road. (This area is located near a military installation).
 
HC addendum
Source: Jorge Martin, Conspiracion Chupacabras
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: An early Chupacabra type creature report.
 
 
image
80.
Location. Bairoa Park Caguas, Puerto Rico
Date: April 1989
Time: late night
The witness suddenly woke up late at night and through her bedroom window was able to see numerous disc-shaped objects maneuvering over the area. One of the objects beamed a green flash of light towards the ground that transformed itself into three small green spheres, through her window a very bright light now entered and three humanoids, one taller than the other two, appeared. The beings were described as thin with long arms, large black oval-shaped eyes, and wearing tight fitting one-piece gray outfits. The two shorter beings began speaking in an incomprehensible chatter while the taller communicated with the witness in English. He began asking questions mostly on the different human types. The taller being then walked into the bathroom and released six bright bluish spheres from his hand, these flew into different areas of the bathroom and others enveloped the beings completely. The witness husband was present in the bathroom and mentioned that the beings are spreading their “seed.” The witness and her husband later wake up in bed feeling a strange pressure in their heads.
 
HC addition # 1113
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 29
Type: C?
 
 
81.
Location. Tennessee, exact location not given
Date: April 2 1989
Time: night
The witness suddenly found herself outside in the dark with a thin blue colored humanoid that apparently scanned her mind. Five men then appeared, four were human-like and wore olive-green uniforms and had short cropped hair. The fifth was a dark haired humanoid that wore a long khaki coat with many pockets. The black haired man touched the blue humanoid that then shrank into a marble-sized orb of white light, which the humanoid then put in one of his pockets. She was then taken to a black van that was parked nearby. Inside she saw benches and a control panel. One of the men began questioning and interrogating the witness that began to feel groggy and apparently passed out. Later she found herself back in bed “tingling” all over.
 
HC addition # 1683
Source: Karla Turner PhD “Taken”
Type: G
 
 
82.
Location. Pensacola, Florida
Date: April 4 1989
Time: 1900
After seeing a strange humanoid figure in her bedroom earlier on the day, the witness was driving when a huge fireball-like object hovered over her car. Her radio went dead during the encounter.
 
HC addition # 2503
Source: Mufon Journal # 260
Type: D
 
 
83.
Location. Dibich Bulgaria
Date: April 10 1989
Time: night
The same witness of a previous encounter was visited at home by an undescribed “evil” being that was accompanied by a fireball type object and a huge hairy humanoid. It apparently wanted to take possession of the witness soul. She resisted by was visited several times afterwards by the same beings.
 
HC addition # 719
Source: Richard F Haines, Joint USA-CIS Aerial Anomaly Federation
Type: E
 
 
84.
Location. Perth Western Australia
Date: April 12 1989
Time: 0025A
A woman was awake in bed next to her sleeping husband when she became aware of a high-pitched sound. On the right side of the bed a short figure suddenly appeared. It was described as semi-transparent and wearing a bright green neon belt and a green ring. The entity was examining a box when the witness made a sudden move. The being then touched the belt and vanished in plain sight.
 
HC addition # 1318
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E
 
 
85.
Location. Krasnoperekopsk, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: April 18 1989
Time: night
A terminally ill patient staying at the cardiology ward of a local hospital suddenly felt a strong wind penetrated the room, even though the doors were closed. A dazzling white light and a man dressed in white then appeared. The man’s eyes radiated a brilliant light. The witness asked where he was from and was told they were form the “tenth dimension.” She was then told that she would soon be able to walk, after that was said the man and the light disappeared. The next day other witnesses saw strange white and red lights moving slowly along the body of the terminally ill patient, who then heard a loud clear voice telling her to “get up and leave.” She was able to do so and is now apparently cured.
 
HC addition # 121
Source: Sergei Bulantsev, UFO Universe 10/11-91
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: In a year that humanoid reports abounded in the former Soviet Union this case was one of the first ones. I wonder where the “tenth dimension” is located?
 
 
86.
Location. Fayette County, Pennsylvania
Date: April 19 1989
Time: evening
A ten-year old girl reported encountering a large glowing object resting on the ground. As she moved closer to the object she saw two short white glowing figures standing near it. The figures were only a few feet tall and the witness interpreted them as being “angels.” About the same time an adult witness about a mile away reported seeing a lighted object shoot straight up into the sky from the direction of the girl’s encounter.
 
HC addition # 925
Source: PASU Data Exchange August 1989
Type: C
 
 
87.
Location. Punta Hidalgo, Tenerife, Canary Islands, Spain
Date: April 22 1989
Time: night
A married couple observed what they describe as a “festival of lights” over a nearby beach. Within the light they were able to see several tall human-like figures moving about. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Jose Gregorio Gonzalez
Type: A?
 
 
88.
Location. Kharovsk, Vologda region Russia
Date: April 24 1989
Time: 2245
53-year old A.D. Golovatskaya reported that her daughter called her saying, “Mama, look an aircraft burning!” She looked out the window and saw an unusual flame of golden color. Then the flame changed color to raspberry. They then saw a fiery silver colored elongated craft flying over the small town and leaving an inversion like trace, just like normal aircraft. The UFO then turned; it resembled a tetrahedral about 12meters long, with a blunt nose and a fish-shaped tail. The craft was silent. As soon as the object turned, it emanated a bright beam of light and appeared transparent, as if made out of crystal. Four figures wearing silvery tight-fitting uniforms were seen inside the object. Two humanoids were seen running quickly towards the rear and the two at the front were apparently operating some controls, this last pair was initially sitting but they also stood up and ran towards the rear of the craft. Stunned, Golovatskaya quickly moved away from the window, then came back. The object was now already hovering in the air opposite to the house; she was unable to move being apparently paralyzed.
 
HC addition # 668
Source: VD Musinskiy, FSR 35 Vol. # 3
Type: A
 
 
89.
Location. Orlando Florida
Date: April 29 1989
Time: 2330
10-year old Roger S woke up and saw 4 entities about 5’ 6” tall, standing by the bed. They put Roger on a table like device that had no legs or supports. The table was white, glass like and about 2’ wide and 6’ long. The entities put Roger on the table and then floated him over to the bedroom window. They opened the window, and floated the bed along the side of the apartment to a small open field. They then approached a craft that was shaped like two plates one inverted over the other. A door opened up on the side of the craft. His next memory was of standing next to a black glass table with buttons on it. The entities had heart shaped heads with two giant black eyes, two holes for a nose, a slit for a mouth and were gold in color. They spoke to the witness apparently through telepathy. One of the entities pushed a button on the table and the floor lit up. There was a large screen in the room with a panel under it. On the pane there were numerous buttons. One of the entities pushed a button and the craft went straight up off the ground into the atmosphere, this he saw on the screen. The entities asked Roger what he was, and he replied that he was a human boy. They then took him into another room and showed him a film of his friend Nancy in a hospital. He asked where Nancy was, and they told him that she was on another ship and she will not be reborn because she had been born too many times. He was also shown images of past events and given information on future events. A small floating device approached the witness and apparently took a small skin sample from a sore on one of his fingers. He was then taken to another table where a man was sitting up. He was about 30-years old with blond hair and a mustache. He was then directed to another panel where they told him to push the buttons. Soon the smaller object apparently entered a larger craft. It was white inside the larger ship. They removed his nightclothes and gave him a red suit that clung to him. The suit had some writing on it resembling hieroglyphics. He was then taken into another room and was told by the entities that they could make themselves any shape they wanted. They also showed him a map on the wall that was apparently of America. Soon he was told that he was going to be returned. They left and went into another room that was square and had buttons located in the walls. This room also had a screen on which they showed Roger in bed at home, as his father came into the room to check on him. He was then taken into another room that was described as round or circular in shape. In the middle of the room there was an object that looked like a large clear glass box with two buttons on the side. The entities opened a door on the box and had Roger step into it. Then closed the door behind him. The entities went to a computer like device and started pushing buttons. At that time a flat, square, red laser type light went down over his head to his shoulders and back up again. He was told that they were taking a brain scan. Soon he went into another room that was all black. Apparently in this room they projected a 3-D imager or Roger skiing down a slope when he was older. After other preview of future events, Roger was taken into a round room. In this room there were some entities that were different. They looked like the others, but their skin appeared “orange.” Their eyes were blurry black, and they had only three fingers. He asked about them and was told that these were “women.” Also in this room there was a very large entity that Roger said he only came up to the middle of his thighs. He looked like the others except he was wearing a robe with writing on it. Another entity with blue tight fitting clothing that was about Roger’s height and very muscular was also present. There was another alien somewhat smaller than the larger one and wearing a black cape and a helmet. All three left the room while Roger was still there. After some questioning about reproduction, he was taken into another very large room. This room had a lot of glass cages with different animals in them. Some of the animals were normal earth animals, but others were bizarre mixtures of different animals. Soon Roger was taken into the smaller craft, which then left the large craft and flew back to Earth. The aliens took him back into his house through the front door and led him into his room. All during the encounter Roger was followed by a small red sphere or probe. In one of the rooms he was shown a screen, in which he saw humans wearing uniforms with NASA emblems that were apparently experimenting on some aliens laying on cots or beds.
 
HC addition # 3026
Source: James S Greenen
Type: G
 
 
90.
Location. Near Moscow, Russia
Date: April 30 1989
Time: night
A family of nine was spending a night at an abandoned cemetery, near the river shore, when a strong light in the middle of the night suddenly awakened them. They then saw a large sphere land by the shore. Two figures then appeared in front of the sphere; both figures had the lower part of their bodies black and the upper part yellow in color. Everything then suddenly disappeared in plain sight.
 
HC addition # 717
Source: Richard F Haines, Joint USA-CIS Aerial Anomaly Federation
Type: C
 
 
91.
Location. Near Zhitlovka, Dnepropetrovsk region, Ukraine
Date: April 30 1989
Time: 2300
During numerous UFO observations by local residents of the “Pobeda” (Victory) collective farm, between the villages of Zhitlovka and Kudashevo several boys noticed three entities dressed entirely bright red clothes; one was taller than the other two, who appeared dwarf-like. When they boys attempted to sneak up to the entities in order to obtain a closer look, they experienced severe headaches, and one boy began bleeding from his nose. The boys became frightened and fled the area. The UFO observed by the other witnesses, was disc-shaped, with blinking, blue, red and green-violet lights. The disk emitted 2 fiery beams of light and zoomed up into the sky at high speed. Other boys watched a smaller disk separate from the larger one, and then flying away with the larger object.
 
HC addendum
Source: Journalist V Tur “Be Careful: Extraterrestrials” in Socialist Industry, July 25 1989 and Vladimir Azazha PhD
Type: C
 
 
image
92.
Location. Near Ortachala, south of Tblissi, Georgia
Date: May-June 1989
Time: evening
Several witnesses, including 9-year old Evgeniy Nikolaevich Gigauri and an older friend observed the flight of a round silvery object near this hamlet. When the object approached their position in appeared to be a silver oval-shaped craft that was semi-transparent in the center. They could see a humanoid entity inside. The entity resembled an elderly man wearing silvery clothing, which emitted a faint light. The man was in a sitting position, typical that of a driver or chauffeur, but visibly he appeared not to be operating any controls---his immovable hands were positioned on his knees or on some panel that was only faintly visible. No other details of the object’s interior could be seen. The object was about 1.5-2 meters high and flew very low over the witness’s heads. The UFO turned slowly and flew towards the mountains south of Tblissi. The teenagers rushed to tell their parents what they had seen.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vadim A. Chernobrov, “Chronicles of UFO Visits” Moscow 2003
Type: A
 
 
93.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: May 1989
Time: unknown
Two soldiers were returning to their unit, which was the radio or communications center of the city located on the outskirts between the Northern cemetery and the former city dump. But only one of the soldiers made it back to his unit. And he could not understand or remember what had occurred to the other soldier. The second soldier returned the next day around the same time. He was in a confused state. At first he could only remember that he had lost sight of the other soldier and was very stunned when he was told he had been gone for 24 hours. Later after resting and relaxing he remembered appearing inside a lighted sphere. There he met strange entities wearing white clothing and carrying strange devices. The entities communicated with him telepathically and he understood them perfectly. The entities apparently gave him something to eat and then sent him back. He came to his senses on his way back to the communications center around the same are where he had lost sight of his partner. In an attempt to prove the reality of the event the soldier drew sketches of what he saw inside the sphere. He was then sent to a rehabilitation center in the Moscow area. Later his superiors decided that he his mental status was “troubling”. Soon after his discharge papers arrived at the communications post and he was never seen or heard from again.
 
HC addendum
Source: ENIO Research group in “Crossroads of Centaurs” Rostov # 2 2000
Type: G
 
 
94.
Location. Sevastopol, Ukraine
Date: May 1989
Time: evening
Local angler, Evgeny Mereyko was sitting on a sofa in his balcony quietly enjoying a cigarette when a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of him on the balcony. The entity was no more than 1.5 meters in height. The creature was entirely shiny black in color; it looked like it was “polished”. The hands, legs and body of the creature appeared human but its head was quite different, it was high and domed. The creature held a very small box in his hands, of unknown origin, also very black and shiny. The entity pointed this device in the direction of the witness and began moving it from side to side. Thinking that he was being sprayed with “radiation” the witness yelled obscenities at the entity, at this point the entity vanished in plain sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown” Anton Anfalov
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Was this bizarre entity scanning the witness with the small black box?
 
 
95.
Location. Vologda, Russia
Date: May 1989
Time: 2300
Two women saw a silvery metallic quadrangular shaped object about 12 meters in diameter flying low over the area from, which a light beam of light emitted. The light allowed the women to see the inside of the UFO and saw four beings similar to men, very tall and wearing tight-fitting dark coveralls. Circa the same hour two other independent groups of witnesses observed the passage of a fiery object overhead.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Azazha PhD
Type: A
 
 
96.
Location. Metcalf Illinois
Date: May 1 1989
Time: 0230A
The mother of the main witness had gotten up to go to the bathroom when she noticed that the electricity was off. She then saw a strange being with large eyes peering at her through the window and screamed. At this point the main witness had gotten up and fire four to five times at the being through the window. Four other tall humanoids with dangling arms were observed standing near a power pole.
 
HC addition # 1849
Source: Francis L Ridge, Regional Encounters, the FC Files
Type: E
 
 
97.
Location. Hollywood California
Date: May 1 1989
Time: 0500A
The witness was on her way to work when she experienced a long period of missing time. Later she was able to recall that she had been taken onboard an object and greeted by a man in a blue coverall. She was then taken to a room with a large screen. She could see outside the object through the screen. She was told they were going to visit a planet called “Erra.” She was then taken to a place with numerous forests and trails and very rich in oxygen. No other information.
 
HC addition # 754
Source: Jim Brandt, Far out summer 1993
Type: G
 
 
98.
Location. Near Petric, Bulgaria
Date: May 5 1989
Time: night
Famed Bulgarian seer, Baba Vanga, and her niece saw luminous UFOs darting around the moon. A rock 5 meters high levitated off the ground by itself. And there was a sudden illumination of 3-D images---two men standing beside a throne, and sitting on the throne was another man dressed like a Pharoah. Around the same time a woman name Stoyanova reported that her aunt was in contact with ET’s from the planet Vamfim. The entities appeared as elderly bearded sages with mystic and severe expressions and brilliant costumes, saying that the time of contact is not yet ended. They showed her a vision of a planet surrounded by bright stars in her house.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Roundup Vol. 7 # 18
Type: C or F?
 
 
99.
Location. Wairakei, New Zealand
Date: May 6 1989
Time: early morning
Three men golfing at the local international golf course spotted three 2 meter tall, thin and bright green ape-like creatures that strolled silently out of the mist into the first fairway. They were all covered with abundant green hair, as the witnesses attempted to approach the beings; these made some high pitched squeaking noises and ran into the brush. There was also a report that earlier in the year two other golfers had seen similar creatures.
 
HC addition # 667
Source: Douglas Golightly FSR Vol. # 4
Type: E
 
 
image
100.
Location. Kalahari Desert Botswana
Date: May 7 1989
Time: 1345
The South African naval frigate ‘SA Tafalberg” radioed Cape Town naval HQ to report a UFO that had appeared on radar scopes heading toward the African continent in a north westerly direction at a calculated speed of 5746 nautical miles per hour. The object was also confirmed by airborne radar and military ground installations. The object entered South African air space. Radio contact was attempted with the object, but all communications proved futile. Two armed Mirage fighters were scrambled. The object changed course at great speed. Soon squadron leader Peter Goosen reported radar and visual confirmation of the object. The order was given to arm and fire and experimental aircraft mounted Thor 2 laser cannon at the object. The pilots reported several blinding flashes emanating from the object; it then started wavering whilst still heading in a northerly direction. It then began decreasing altitude at a rate of 3000 feet per minute and impacted in desert terrain 80km north of the South African border near Molepolole. A crater 150 meters in diameter and 12 meters in depth was found. Also a silver colored disc shaped object 45 degrees embedded inside of the crater. Around the object sand and rocks were fused together by the intense heat. An intense magnetic and radioactive environment around the object resulted in electronic failure in air force equipment. The craft was taken to a classified air force base. While the investigating team observed the object, a loud sound was heard. A hatch or entrance on the lower side of the craft opened slightly. Two humanoid entities clothed in tight fitting gray suits emerged and were promptly taken to a makeshift medical center. Various objects were taken from inside the craft to be analyzed. The craft was placed in a sterile environment. The humanoids were described as 4 to 4.5 feet tall, a light grayish blue complexion, and smooth skin texture. Devoid of any bodily hair. An oversize head in relation to human proportions, a raised cranium area with dark blue markings extended around the head. The face had prominent cheekbones with large slanted eyes, no pupils seen. A small nose consisting of two nostrils, a small slit like mouth, a wide jaw. They had long thin arms reaching just above the knees. Hands consisted of three digits with webbed claw like nails. The torso chest and abdomen was covered in scaled ribbed skin, hips small and narrow. The legs short and thin. No exterior sexual organs seen. Feet consisted of three webbed toes, no nails. Due to the aggressive nature of the humanoids no samples of blood or tissue could be taken. When offered various foods, they refused to eat. Method of communication is not known, suspect telepathic. Currently the humanoids are being kept in detention at a classified air force base awaiting further results of investigation. Recently additional information was obtained on this supposed crash. A crater 150 meters in diameter and 12 meters in depth was found. Inside the silver colored disc-shaped object 45 degrees embedded inside of the crater into the ground. Around the object sand and rocks were fused together by the intense heat. An intense magnetic and radioactive environment around the object resulted in electronic failure in air force equipment. The craft was then transported to the Valhalla-Pretoria South African Air Force Base. There were three entities plus a human inside a chamber filled with liquid. This human reacted to the Norwegian language several months later after recovering from a coma-like state.
Additional more correct details:
The object was reported to have been oval or lens-shaped, 18 meters in diameter with 3 landing props---3 aliens bodies (including 2 alive, one that died soon afterwards, the second was eventually moved to the S-4 facility). A Norwegian man (apparently abducted by these aliens) was found onboard inside the cabin, submerged into a special oil-like liquid. NORAD apparently tracked the object as it fell to earth. An experimental impulse ray SDI weapon was used to expedite the downing of the disk, which had apparently had already experienced some technical problems. South African and American personnel illegally crossed the Botswana border in order to retrieve the craft. The bodies and some materials were moved to the US in a C-5A Galaxy cargo airplane from South Africa. The origin of the craft was apparently HD 5015 Cassiopeia, Tauaos star system, 60 light years distant. 2 midget gray aliens, 3 fingered, 90cm in height, both alive were taken to Wright Patterson and then to S-4. 1 alien died soon, the second lived for some time at S-4. The third was already dead when found onboard. The surviving alien was interrogated in the S-4 facility by a special MJ-12 operative with paranormal powers. At tape copy of the event was allegedly stolen by a government employee named “Victor”.
 
HC addition # 2846
Source: Bill Knell, Tony Dodd, Anton Anfalov
Type: H
 
 
image
101.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: May 9 1989
Time: night
A local 20-year old woman named Linda was visited by several alien beings that penetrated inside her apartment and awoke her. She saw three alien figures in her bedroom; two were typical “Nordic blond type” male and female, and the third entity a robotic type. Both Nordics were dressed in tight-fitting silver suits, resembling fish scales. Both had light wavy hair (the woman shoulder length and the man somewhat shorter). The woman wore a belt around waist resembling a bandolier (ammunition belt) and pearly shiny in nature. The woman approached the witness, who could see that the stranger had large beautiful blue eyes, which radiated light. She communicated telepathically. Among many different things she said was that the “bandolier” was actually a “universal device” and they use it to “dematerialize” and compress and vanish their robot, or restore it back to visible matter. The aliens then invited Linda to look at their spacecraft which was hovering outside the window. She agreed and looked out the window and saw the craft hovering at a very close proximity. She described the craft as being boomerang shaped or wing-shaped with rounded ends. It had a hemispherical protrusion in the center top with a broad window covered with a net-like structure. On top of the dome were three antennas, resembling feelers---one vertical and the other 2 on the sides. Two circular columns of light were projected down to earth from the craft. The “Nordic” aliens told Linda that they had settled the Earth from a far distant planet on another solar system. They consist of “another substance” and were more developed. They warned her about several dangers that she would face in the future. They also told the witness that they were capable of making “pure conception, grow people of the 6th race and missionaries”. The aliens also told Linda that she was an “extraterrestrial being” her soul incarnated into a human body. The male alien told Linda that his name was “Zike”. After the conversation was over the aliens departed and re-entered their craft. Linda then noticed that the craft emanated a whistling and hissing sound during takeoff and the antennas moved inside. The craft then tilted slightly and then shot away at incredible speed quickly vanishing from sight. Apparently Linda would have further contacts with the same aliens. Zike told the witness that he was her guardian for 10 more years and when she turned 30 another alien will take his place.
 
HC addendum
Source: Nikolay Nepomnyaszhiy “Book of Mysteries # 4” Moscow 1993
Type: C
 
 
102.
Location. La Venta Del Astillero, Zapopan, Mexico
Date: May 10 1989
Time: 0215A
While sleeping in his camper, Apolonio Perez was awoken by an extremely bright white light that illuminated the whole area. Thinking of possible intruders he searched the camper but found nothing. He returned to his bed and a couple of seconds later a pencil-thin beam of white light illuminated the left side of his face. He heard a sound resembling that of a welder’s torch and at the same feeling extreme discomfort and pain. Scared, he thought that it could have been the occupants of a UFO he had seen years before. As he lay there he felt a jolt of electricity in his body. Upset and in pain, Perez cursed at whoever was responsible for his pain, however moments later he received a third powerful electrical jolt. He managed to stand up and opened the door of the camper and as he did the white light seemed to dim and vanish. The next day he experienced severe headaches and the left side of his face became swollen and began to bleed, as if suffering from radiation burns. For two weeks after the incident he experienced a severe rash on his face that eventually permanently disfigured him. He would experience further encounters.
 
HC addendum
Source: Luis Ramirez Reyes, “Contacto: Mexico”
Type: F?
 
 
103.
Location. Bautista Canyon, California
Date: May 10 1989
Time: afternoon
An elderly motorist was driving in an isolated area when she saw a luminous mushroom-shaped craft descend and hover just above the nearby power lines. She stopped the car and observed six to eight figures emerge from the craft and apparently work on the outside of the object. After 10 minutes they re-entered the object, which departed at high speed emitting a loud humming sound and a burst of blue flame. They were reports of electrical outages in the area at the same time.
 
HC addition # 541
Source: Debbie Steinberg, UFO Report 1991
Type: B
 
 
104.
Location. Tyler, Texas
Date: May 15 1989
Time: 0200A
The 4-year old witness was sleeping in her father’s camper at a truck stop and had been left there alone. She suddenly woke up realizing that she was no longer in the truck. Everything around her was white. She could not see the rest of her body, and she remembered being very cold. Her right foot began to hurt on the left side. She saw figures around her that were “darker than light” and their features were not discernable. Then she was back in the truck, she climbed out of the camper and ran to the parking lot. She looked up and saw three pinkish-red lights zigzag around and hovering in a triangular shape. The lights suddenly disappeared. An implant was possibly found on her foot in the summer of 1999.
 
HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: G
 
 
105.
Location. Vitebsk, Belarus (USSR)
Date: May 15 1989
Time: unknown
Near the provincial center, V. Lebedev encountered a greenish five meter tall human-like figure, which instead of a head it had a lusterless cap or helmet. Soon after that a beautiful silvery sphere was seen flying over the area.
 
HC addendum
Source: Archive of Researcher D. Novikov
Type: E
 
 
106.
Location. Hartlepool, England
Date: May 17 1989
Time: daytime
A 23-year old student, Jenny Cook, practicing teaching at Sunderland University, was sitting in her car on Osborne Road waiting for a friend when she looked up to see a “metallic made” silver-like drop-shaped object falling from the sky. The object was about (or maybe more) 2 meters long according to the witness estimation. The object looked very much like a piece of glass, about the size of a small car. The witness first thought that the object could be just a model airplane but then realized the idea was wrong. The object fell to the left of the witness at very high speed and was white hot at the front end. The total time of the observation was about 4-5 seconds until the object vanished behind some houses. The witness was sure that the object “was not an airplane or anything of that kind.” The British Royal Air Force was worried about the incident. Very soon after the encounter the military arrived at the place of the possible impact. The area was cordoned off and soldiers searched the terrain. An hour later military lorries arrived at the location where the “strange piece of metal” had fallen. The Royal Air Force allegedly reported that the object had just been a meteor and had been sent to a laboratory for study.
 
HC addendum
Source: “Anomalous News” St Petersburg Russia # 6 (224)
Type: H?
 
 
107.
Location. Odenton Maryland
Date: May 27 1989
Time: night
Two young boys encountered a three to four foot tall brown black hairy humanoid with one white striped running down the back of one of its legs. The being ran through a clearing behind the house, and then disappeared into some woods.
 
HC addition # 675
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Mark Opsasnick, Strange Magazine # 5
Type: E
 
 
108.
Location. Gengenbach, Germany
Date: May 27 1989
Time: 0100A
Obeying an inner compulsion, H Jurgens climbed 8 km up a thickly wooded mountain to be hit a blue ray in a clearing. The ray of light came from a hovering object, which looked like the objects he had previously seen in May 5. The witness then lost consciousness and did not wake up until about 0600A. He briefly recalled having been flown to the inside of the object and lying on a bright, silvery table. A follow up hypnotic session revealed he had seen six rotating “spools” and a wall with lamps like a computer. He thought he had received a message there that he must warn the human race about a coming catastrophe.
 
HC addendum
Source: Illobrand von Ludwiger, Interdisciplinary UFO Research
Type: G
 
 
109.
Location. Baker City, Oregon
Date: May 30 1989
Time: 2100
While taking a walk at night the witness noticed a bright gold light approaching from the south. At first he thought it was a star, but it gave the appearance of Jupiter, all gold and glowing steadily. The object approached closer to the witness location and he then noticed two dark, backlit shapes in what appeared to be a window. They were human-looking in size and were visible from the waist up. Since the gold light was so strong behind them he could not see any features. Just the shape of heads and shoulders. They were side by side, not quite touching. There was absolutely no noise. The witness could not remember any other details or the exact time he saw or how long it lasted. He could only remember watching the approach of the craft. When the craft was almost out of his sight range to the north, he shook his head to clear it, and ran to a nearby gas station to see if anyone else had witnessed the object. He could not find anyone anywhere, he then ran back home and found some binoculars but the craft was already out of sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A
 
 
110.
Location. Maryland, exact location not given
Date: Summer 1989
Time: unknown
The main witness heard a neighbor’s child calling out. Upon investigating she found that the cause of the 3-year old boy concern was a strange entity. It was described as at least two feet tall, green in color with scales. Fearful for the child’s safety the witness picked up a shovel and smacked the creature, decapitating it. Another witness then took the creature to a nearby dump. It was not seen again.
 
HC addition # 2906
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate August 1990
Type: H?
 
 
111.
Location. Boussu, Mons, Belgium
Date: summer 1989
Time: 0100A
A family of three were in their vehicle driving in the countryside when suddenly several forms or “white ghosts” consisting of smoke and transparent in nature appeared in front of the car, the figures were approximately 1.50m to 1.70m in height, the driver slowed down abruptly and the beings or figures suddenly disappeared as if “volatilized” in plain sight. Terrified the group drove home. They were left with an uncanny sense of fear which lasted several weeks.
 
HC addendum
Source: http://ufologie.net
Type: E
Comments: This incident was just before the beginning of the famous Belgium “Triangle” wave which began around November of that, though there were scattered sightings before November and a lot of the objects reported were not triangles.
 
 
112.
Location. Red Canyon, Sedona, Arizona
Date: Summer 1989
Time: daytime
A man touring property under construction in a sparsely populated area encountered something that looked like a portal or window suspended in mid-air. Near the portal stood several nine-foot tall hairy Bigfoot type creatures that appeared to be standing guard. The witness did not hang around land left the area.
image

HC addition # Tom Dongo, Alien Tide
Type: C or E?
 
 
113.
Location. Prestatyn, Wales
Date: Summer 1989
Time: daytime
On a hot cloudless day a man was out working alone on Meliden Road when suddenly he felt the desire to look up. Once he did he was stunned to see an object with a glass cockpit hovering low overhead. Inside the cockpit he was able to see a pilot’s seat and the shape of what looked like a man standing behind the pilot’s chair. He said the strange vessel had no wings and its bodywork was white but its cockpit resembled glass. At the rear of the craft appeared to be a spoiler, which resembled that of a grand prix racing car. “The craft moved very slowly,” said the witness who was suddenly distracted, once he looked up again the UFO had disappeared.
 
 
HC addendum
Source: League Of Independent Welsh Ufologists
Type: A
 
 
114.
Location. Far East, Russia
Date: Summer 1989
Time: daytime
A Soviet Naval Submarine officer, D.A. had gone on a hunting expedition into the taiga and ascended to the top of a hill when they noticed something resembling a rolled up waterproof canvas-tent. Having forgotten their own at home they helped themselves to this seemingly abandoned tent. They prepared to spend the night there near a bonfire. Soon they noticed a strange cloud that hovered over them for a long time. The cloud was very low, just below head level, & perpendicular to the ground. D.A. struck the “cloud” with his fist and felt a strong repellent force. Then, taking a running jump he flew shoulder first into the cloud. After flying through the cloud the witness found himself in an unknown location. While on the hill it had been evening and cold, the place where he was now was covered with bright sunshine and hot, he also felt hot sand under his feet. Instead of bushes he saw trees resembling palms. He could not see a river anywhere but saw what appeared to be a large ocean; he was apparently standing close to seashore. Soon D.A. saw an “amazing car” approach his location, he had never seen such a similar vehicle before. There were 3 persons in the vehicle, a man and two women. They greeted the witness in perfect Russian and invited him for a short drive. He agreed, feeling no fear just curiosity. Soon they arrived at what appeared to be a kind of “laboratory.” When they entered the lab the strangers called him over “Hey military man” (he was wearing a military shirt) and kindly asked him to take some “tests”, which he agreed to do. He was asked many different questions which D.A. patiently answered. He then dared to ask the strangers who they were. He was told that they hailed from the 21st century (what year?) and added that if he wanted he could stay with them. D.A. refused mentioning his wife, family and children. “Well, many people disappear (!)”, said the strangers and soon brought him back into the very same blanket-like cloud that hovered close to the ground at the same location. There D.A. asked another question, “Here we have many troubles, changes, “Perestroika” etc”, what will happen?” The stranger then assured him that everything would be fine. He passed through the cloud without any hindrance and appeared in the same hill. His friend met him in a very excited state, screaming, “Where have you been? Didn’t you hear me calling you?” He was obviously very irate. They then both sat near the fire and talked about what had occurred. Suddenly a wave of fear swept over the men, and both gazed towards the bushes, they believed that the origin of the fear was located within those bushes. D.A.’s friend took out his rifle and yelled to whomever he thought was hiding behind the bushes, threatening to shoot him or it. Nothing was heard in response. He shot into the bushes and the fear suddenly dissipated.
 
HC addendum
Source: S. Sanina “Molodezh Moldavii” (Youth of Moldova) 1990 “Iks” (UFO Newspaper) Mahachkala Dagestan # 1
Type: G
Comments: Did the witness really visit some future reality or was it a type of mind control exercise or maybe aliens in disguise? What was the source of the fear they felt at the end of the experience?
 
 
115.
Location. Near San German, Puerto Rico
Date: Summer 1989
Time: late afternoon
Julio Rodriguez and a friend were driving on Route 324 enroute to La Parguera when they were surprised to see, rising out of some woods on the side of the road, a large circular Saturn-shaped craft, surrounded in a reddish glow. The object, which was emitting a buzzing sound, tilted at a 45-degree angle and disappeared at high speed towards the southeast. Rodriguez accelerated the vehicle and as they rounded a curve near the wooded area they were again surprised to see parked at the edge of the road, two vehicles, a black van with tinted windows and a small brown old model Toyota. Inside the Toyota there was a normal looking individual wearing civilian clothing and a hat. In the van there was two very tall pale men, with low-cut blond hair, wearing dark blue coveralls and dark sunglasses. Rodriguez & his friend approached the men thinking they had also seen the object, yelling, “Did you see it”! It was incredible!” But the two men remained in the vehicle, completely ignoring Rodriguez & his friend, staring fixedly ahead very still, seemingly annoyed with his presence. Taken aback both then walked over to the Toyota and asked the same thing to its occupant, but the stranger in the Toyota remained quiet and avoided their stares, attempting to conceal his face with the hat. Somewhat concerned & afraid both witnesses then drove away from the area.
 
HC addendum
Source: Jorge Martin, Vieques Poligono Del Tercer Tipo
Type: C?
 
 
116.
Location. Gorky Province, Russia
Date: Summer 1989
Time: evening
In a remote wooded area the daughter of a forester was sitting on a windowsill in her cabin with her back to an open field when suddenly two black-gloved hands grabbed her by the waist and tried to drag her outside. She turned her head and saw that arms were apparently holding her alone, seemingly attached to a vague and diffuse area. Her dog began howling and rushed towards the window. She was then released, her father then arrived armed with a gun, but the intruder had by now already gone.
 
HC addition # 581
Source: Jacques Vallee, UFO Chronicles of the Soviet Union
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: This case is very similar to a French case from 1950 describing similar gloved “hands”.
 
 
117.
Location. Kirovograd region, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1989
Time: afternoon
For five days a 58-year old local chauffeur was reported missing. The worried relatives were in the midst of a search when the man suddenly appeared at the front gate of his house. According to him he was absent for only two hours. He reportedly was taken onboard white spherical object with a cupola on top by two humanoids. Inside he saw armchairs and windows. As he looked out the window he saw his native village quickly receding away, then all around the “spacecraft” he could see stars. Soon he was in another planet, where the climate was tolerable, there were plenty of green trees and there were structures similar to those on earth, pink in color, above the structures he could see luminous crosses. There was intensive dialogue with the aliens, however none that he could memorize. Soon he was returned to earth were he spoke for several days an incomprehensible phrase in an unknown language.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine, quoting Sinitzin “Soviet young People” Magazine 10-20-1989                                                                                                                                                                                  Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: An almost exact case occurred in the same region in 1987. Or maybe this is a garbled version of the original event.
 
 
118.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1989
Time: late evening
After suffering a stroke, local resident Sergey K was sitting by the hospital window noticed approaching flickering greenish flame-like lights. The lights approached, first fading then igniting again, forming a strange semi-circle near him. The semi circle approaches quickly, Sergey, who had trouble pronouncing words and could only barely move his left hand, suddenly feels like he is loosing control of his will and feels mesmerized by the lights. The lights reached the balcony and out of them a tall man appears. The man is wearing a snuggly fitting white suit, and has long blond hair. He approaches Sergey and seems to wave his hand over him several times. Sergey remembers becoming extremely hot, and feeling nauseous. He then loses consciousness. When he came to he saw the greenish lights ascending from the balcony. He felt a sense of novelty and of something familiar. He felt healthy and energized; he rose and was able to move both of his hands freely. His wife was astonished, as her husband had apparently recuperated almost totally. Good fortune also followed this encounter.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Kiev
Type: E or F?
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Another report describing the apparent healing ability of an alien.
 
 
119.
Location. Near Palma de Mallorca, Balearic Islands, Spain
Date: Summer 1989
Time: night
The witness and her husband were driving along as stretch of isolated road along the waterfront, when suddenly the headlights of the vehicle illuminated a short figure standing in the middle of the roadway. It had a human like appearance, apparently naked, very pale and with a very large head. The being was apparently crossing the road; it stopped for a few seconds, looked at the vehicle, then ran across the street disappearing into the brush. Apparently the witness husband did not see the creature.
 
HC addition # 3661
Source: Bitacora
Type: E
 
 
120.
Location. Tashkent, Uzbekistan
Date: Summer 1989
Time: night
A woman, Klara Malikova, alone at home was watching television when suddenly a whitish man-shaped humanoid appeared in front of the TV set. The figure had a cloudy whitish consistency and just stood immobile. After a minute the figure vanished. During the next week the humanoid made several appearances and something at times took control of the witness thoughts making her write strange hieroglyphs-like symbols. The humanoid made contact with the witness telling her that his name was “Kovespul”; from a planet name Puatoston located approximately 28,000 light years from our Sun.
 
HC addition # 122
Source: Sergei Bulantsev, UFO Universe October/November 1991
Type: E
Comments: Updated information indicates that the real name of the planet of origin of the alien is “Puaralis” in the Leo Constellation, actual distance from earth is 90 light years. Per Anton Anfalov.
 
 
121.
Location. Larnaca, Cyprus
Date: Summer 1989
Time: night
The young witness, Tatiana, was sleeping at her grandparent’s home near the balcony window. Looking towards the open balcony window she was surprised to see what she described as a “colorful giant” staring at her. The figure was as tall as a building and did not look human. The giant apparently disappeared in plain sight. This incident occurred across from the ancient “Kition” site.
 
HC addendum
Source: Cyprus UFO Forum
Type: E
 
 
122.
Location. Seal Harbor, Maine
Date: Summer 1989
Time: night
The witness and a friend were sitting outside on the tea lawn at a local resort and were looking at the mountains across the pond from them and gradually noticed that there was what looked like a cone of blue light that began at the top of the mountain and spread out until they couldn’t see it any longer in the sky. At the bottom of the cone was a huge blue man, in silhouette, with his arms outspread. It appeared that he was somehow generating the light. After a while the light faded and the man with it.
 
HC addendum
Source: Fortean Times
Type: E?
 
 
123.
Location. Near Concepcion, Paraguay
Date: Summer 1989
Time: night
Recently widowed farmer Julio Pedroso was working on his garden when suddenly a bright light shone on him from above. Concerned he hastened home. After several steps a bright beam of light was directed towards him again from above. Having heard stories of UFOs before he immediately lay down on the ground in an attempt to protect himself. The beam of light then seemed to have become brighter and suddenly Julio felt being levitated up from the ground. Looking up he was horrified to see four hook-like protrusions dangling down from a large cigar shaped craft that hovered several meters over him. The object had several large lighted windows and in one of them he could see three women in green coveralls and a man with a long beard. One of the women pointed her hand towards Pedroso as if directing the “operation”. Meanwhile he was pulled up by one of hooks that had latched on to his jacket. Thankfully his jacket tore just as he was about to be taken in and he felt into his vegetable garden from a height of almost ten meters. The craft then circled above the hapless farmer but did make any more attempts to grab him; the craft then flew into the distance. Unhurt but almost mad with fear Julio stumbled back home.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO 2000 Moscow LM Corp.
Type: A & G attempt
Comments: There is no independent confirmation of this event, which I located in an obscured Russian UFO website, but it does reminds of the many similar abduction attempts reported from Brazil during the 1979-1981 period.
 
 
124.
Location. Sochi, Russia
Date: Summer 1989
Time: night
A local woman, Nina Vasilyevna Kirmos had accidentally burned her leg with boiling water and was covered with blisters all the way from his knee to her foot. On the 18th day after the burn she was attempting to get some sleep on a stormy night. In his room there was a small television set sitting on top of a table. When the thunder grew louder in volume the room was suddenly filled in an extraordinary dazzling light, afraid she covered her head with a blanket but then looked to see what was going on. She then saw the figures of a man and a woman wearing sparkling clothing apparently in the television set, they had enormous eyes. Both wore a black box on their heads, which had three protrusions that jutted down over their shoulders plus a black strip that circled their foreheads. On the bridge of their nose they had a sparkling white fastener and on the tip of the nose two small bright spheres. Their faces appeared to be encased in a transparent mask. Around their eyes there was a sparkling rim. Terrified she momentarily lost consciousness but when she came to she mentally heard their voices which said, “She has a large burn, remove it” and then she saw the woman moving towards her. As she approached she felt great heat on her injured leg, she again passed out. She woke up in the morning and the two strangers were gone, she was then astonished to see that her leg was now completely cured, now totally covered with a dried crust. She was immediately able to walk. The television set also worked that evening but then it did not function for a month after that.
 
HC addendum
Source: Based on the materials of: “We and the UFO”, UFO Almanac, Russia Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Another apparent cure by apparent beneficial alien entities, occurring around the same time of the Kiev incident.
 

image
125.
Location. Suresnes, France
Date: Summer 1989
Time: near midnight
On a hot humid night, 3 witnesses were sitting and talking in a parking lot on Rue des Carrieres just across from one of the men’s home. As they talked they became distracted by a strange noise coming from behind them. One of the men turned around to see an individual coming up the street, at about 80 meters away. The witnesses realized that the sound they were hearing was coming from his “breathing.” As the individual came closer, the sound became more audible and they began to scrutinize the stranger’s appearance. The distance was only about 10 to 15 meters now. The figure was about 2 ft tall, or more, all-dark blue in color. He wore large boots and matching gloves of a darker color, which was attached to his suit. A dark divers helmet that also covered his face covered his head, and his complexion appeared to be black and smooth. His breathing was regular, identical in intensity, and loud, perfectly synchronized every 4 or 5 seconds. The figure took quick steps in an erect position, with arms and legs movements fast paced, more than normal, and very strict and synchronized. As he walked by the witnesses these attempted to attract his attention by making sounds and whistling, but the figure never reacted to it and ignored them. He continued his fast pace until he was lost from sight inside a darkened street.
 
HC addendum
Source: GREPI
Type: E
 
 
126.
Location. West Dade County, Florida
Date: Summer 1989
Time: various
Rene Revilla had bought a piece of property very close to the East Everglades and had encountered differed type of phenomena in the area. Twice during the course of the summer a tall stranger who asked him different questions as to his purposes in the area visited him. The strange was described as a Nordic type man, very strong and tall, with immaculate features, and always wearing a gray suit and tie. He seemed to have some type of accent that the witness could not place. The two times he arrived at the ranch the witness did not see the mode of transportation, he was apparently gone by the time the witness went out the door to see him off.
 
HC addition # 2333
Source: Personal Investigation
Type: E
 
 
127.
Location. Zaseyme, Munturovskiy area, Kursk region, Russia
Date: summer 1989
Time: midnight
Local resident Viktor Antsupov was sitting on a bench outside his home resting and was getting ready to go back inside he suddenly spotted a luminous sphere slowly descending from the eastern quadrant of the sky, it appeared to be about 2 meters in diameter, and it constantly changed colors from pink to raspberry. It performed several fluctuating motions and descended vertically over the street. By this time several other witnesses had run out to watch the spectacle. According to those present a tall humanoid figure was clearly visible through the walls of sphere. The sphere continued to change color and then changed into a bulb-shaped structure. As several of the witnesses decided to approach the object it flew silently behind a nearby forest leaving behind a phosphorescent trail. Several days later another local reported seeing a similar object maneuvering over the region.
 
HC addendum
Source: Yuri Shitikov, UFO Seti Archives
Type: A
 
 
128.
Location. Kumzerkiy Lake Russia
Date: June 1989
Time: unknown
Two anglers sighted two grayish-green humanoids that appeared to be standing on the surface of the water. One of the beings was glowing brightly and was enveloped in a gold colored halo. The beings stood n the middle of the lake where the depth is considerable. No other information.
 
HC addition # 669
Source: VD Musinskiy, FSR 35 Vol. # 3
Type: E
 
 
129.
Location. Guskachska Spa, Dzerzhinskiy Region Perm Russia
Date: June 1989
Time: unknown
A tall humanoid wearing a silvery gray outfit was seen on the ground of a local scout camp, it apparently walked through a wall and left a blurred glowing footprint on the floor that remained visible for a while after the humanoid had vanished.
 
HC addition # 672
Source: Yaroslavl Group Bulletin # 10, FSR Vol. 35 # 3
Type: E
 
 
130.
Location. Olympic Hot Springs National Forest, Washington
Date: June 1989
Time: 0300A
While on an overnight outing in the forest the 24-year old witness was asleep on open ground when suddenly 7 to 12 very bright, white lights approached the witness. The witness was under the impression that the bright lights were hand held devices and that unseen figures were carrying them. When the lights had reached a distance of 100 feet from the witness, he attempted to wake his sleeping companion, but there was no response. As the lights got closer he experienced a mixture of curiosity and fear, he suddenly went to sleep. He recalled lying on his back on a table and of turning his head and seeing himself on a monitor. There was an orange light in the room where the examination took place. His next memory was of lying awake next to his companion and seeing the lights move quickly away.
 
HC addition # 2315
Source: U.P.I Journal # 1
Type: G
 
 
131.
Location. Bel Air, Maryland
Date: June 1989 Time: morning
While driving her school bus down Allibone Road, Lynda Walter, claims she saw a large snake or reptilian like head moving and towering over a cornfield. No other information.
 
HC addition # 3074
Source: Mark Opsasnick, The Bigfoot Digest
Type: E
 
 
132.
Location. Tampa, Florida
Date: June 1989
Time: afternoon
18-year old Michelle Kripps was at the apartment swimming pool and suddenly felt like someone was watching her. She looked down and noticed at the time she was looking at herself asleep in the lounge chair. She then saw what appeared to be a silver looking ball. Moments later this ball turned into a man. He had blond hair, eyes that looked like a tiger’s eyes, real tall and slender, and he communicated via telepathy. She recalled going onboard a ship where she saw many jars on a counter with little babies in them. Her family and boyfriend have also experienced many weird things around the house. They have seen blue lights that have come out of nowhere and strange shadows on the walls. The tall blond humanoid told her that the AIDS virus was man-made and was done in order to control the population.
 
HC addendum
Source: CAUS PCES
Type: G
 
 
133.
Location. Kuta Beach, Bali Indonesia
Date: June 1989
Time: night
The witness was sleeping along in his cottage when an incredible beautiful, luminous woman suddenly awakened him. She had taken the “sarong” off his body leaving him naked on the bed. The frightened witness asked her what she wanted and she replied that she was there to look after him and make love to him. She wore a thin, sequined white silk gown, almost transparent and it barely touched the ground. She had very long black hair that was “sweet smelling.” The woman’s body seemed to be constantly changing shape apparently transforming herself into a very voluptuous female. She took off her gown, turned the lights off, and told the witness that she could walk through walls and that she liked him. She eventually made love to him, and then floated away disappearing right through the bamboo walls of the cottage. Locals later told the witness that the entity had been a “hantu” or ghost.
 
HC addition # 1960
Source: Mitchell Earl Miller, Strange Magazine # 14
Type: E
 
 
134.
Location. Konantsevo, Vologda region, Russia
Date: June 6 1989
Time: afternoon
A group of children playing outside the village observed an approaching luminous sphere in the sky. The sphere landed on a meadow and rolled next to a nearby river. The sphere then seemed to split open and a tall headless figure with long arms and wearing dark clothing emerged. At that moment the sphere vanished and the being began walking towards the village, but he also seemed to fade away. Moments later three more similar spheres landed and similar beings emerged and they also became invisible.
 
HC addition # 542
Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991
Type: B
 
 
135.
Location. Near Kharkov, Ukraine
Date: June 6 1989
Time: 2300
Ivan Rybchenko was driving along Derevyanko Street in an isolated factory area when he saw in front of him a very luminous spot, which descended to the ground on the road in front of his car. He slammed on the brakes and stopped the car. The glow of the light increased and covered the whole width of the road. He exited the car in order to obtain a closer look. As he approached the object two large “doors” or gates suddenly opened in front of him. Something then introduced him inside the object. Inside everything was dark and he felt the floor beneath him rock back & forth. Trying to maintain balance he reached for the unseen walls on the object. The floor suddenly stopped rocking. For some unknown reason the witness knew exactly where to go on the object and confidently and unafraid went forward. He entered another room, which appeared to be the control center of the craft. He could not see anybody but telepathically or by some other means he was led to understand that he had been taken and was going to be transported to another planet. Concerned, he began to shout and bang his legs and hands on the walls. Immediately a voice told him that it was not necessary for him to do what he was doing. He began to ask questions but did not receive any answers immediately. He was then placed inside something resembling a large “bag”, more accurate a spacious box that stretched over him with a soft material, similar to that of very soft skin. He felt very comfortable. Within that “covering” or material he was able to move around the object and studied its construction, which resembled that of a one-cell animal. After awhile he became tired and laid on the floor quickly falling asleep. Soon he awoke feeling a very unpleasant sensation on his left hand, it felt as if someone was pulling apart the muscles and tendons of his hand. The pain stopped but the strange sensation remained. He was made to understand that they had arrived at some planetary outpost, where they had some sort of scientific base. He was thoroughly examined; he felt as if each and every organ in his body was examined, the experienced was very pleasant. Soon he saw the surface of the “planet”, which appeared lifeless and was covered with numerous smooth grayish black stones. In the horizon he could see seemingly reticulated enormous constructions resembling fishing net that appeared to hang in mid-air. He saw what he was led to believe where numerous communication and transmitting stations. To his continued astonishment he still did not see a single living thing. He was told telepathically that the base functioned automatically and did not need the presence of living organisms. He was told that the name of the planet was “Piromma” but he could not be sure. After an unknown amount of time he was returned to the road where he had first encountered the bright light.
 
HC addendum
Source: Kirov UFO Group, Russia
Type: G
 
 
136.
Location. Kharovsk, Vologda region Russia
Date: June 6 1989
Time: night
45-year old V. A. Kurkov and his son were fishing on a local lake on a boat about 300 meters from shore. The weather was bad, with strong wind and large waves. Suddenly they saw what appeared to be two human like silhouettes. At first Kurkov did not pay much attention to them, and thought that there were some strange fishermen who dared to fish in the center of the lake in the middle of a storm. Then he stood up and didn’t see a boat under the strange “fishermen” which appeared to be standing right on the surface of the water at full height. Both men watched stunned as the shiny figures appeared to approach their location, walking on the water. Suddenly the man-like figure that was closer became extremely shiny. The light was so bright that it hurt the witnesses’ eyes, as the figures began flashing brightly the two men turned their boat around and began moving to shore. Then the figures transformed into a bright light that floated along the coast of the lake and disappeared.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD, NLO “From Where and Why” Moscow 1991
Type: E
 
 
137.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: June 6 1989
Time: night
Teacher, V. Mironov heard noises coming from his vegetable garden and went outside to investigate together with another witness they saw a hovering gray-yellow sphere about 5 meters in diameter. The sphere was hovering about 20 meters from the ground. It then began to move slowly above an alley, as the witnesses followed it on foot. Soon they noticed unusual features on the sphere. First the outline of a human face became visible then images of aircraft and tanks and the clear outlines of “caterpillars”. Soon the sphere changed into a triangle and disappeared. Later another witness again saw the sphere.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: A?
 
 
138.
Location. Konantsevo, Vologda region, Russia
Date: June 11 1989
Time: afternoon
A fiery sphere hung in the sky over this city for several minutes, and was reported to authorities by comrade Ms. O. Lubnina. Later, frightened school children watched in horror as a small luminous object in the sky descended in a nearby field. Hovering there for a time, it moved to the nearby riverbank. Splitting in two, there appeared where the craft was a “headless person in dark garb” whose hands reached lower than his knees, without warning, both the craft and the individual disappeared. Over 3 witnesses. (There appeared to have been several similar encounters in the area, similar to the Vorozneh events).
 
HC addendum
Source: Timothy Good
Type: B
 
 
139.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: June 11 1989
Time: 2030
The witness, Ludmila Ivanovna Selykh had just left her work at the local power plant and was waiting for the train on the platform at the Farforovskaya station when she noticed a strange spectacle. Hovering at an altitude of a two story house and not to far from her location there was a cigar-shaped “cloud” reddish-raspberry in color, resembling a burning iron. All other passengers had already left the station and she found herself all alone on the platform. After admiring the uncommon color of the cigar shaped “cloud” Ludmila’s attention was directed to a nearby path which connected the station with the main street. The path was obscured by a wall but on the bottom there was an opening and she could see a pair of feet walking up towards the station, silently without making any noise. The color of the feet which were encased in boots was shiny metallic black. As the figure appeared at the end of the path Ludmila was astonished to see a bizarre humanoid with a flat body and totally lacking buttocks, its body was flat with a thickness of no more than 20cm in the waist area which was a brown metallic color. Its arms were bent at the elbows and pressed against its body. It had a wide back and muscular arms. A black shiny suit totally covered the otherwise emaciated figure, which was connected to an elliptical shaped helmet, which completely covered its head. There were no seams or folds. On the middle of the helmet there was a flange-like protrusion. On the lower side of the flange there were numerous protrusions about 14mm each, which projected semi-circular tips dark in color and about 6mm in diameter. On the left side of the helmet protruded a spoke-like rod with a thickness of 3-4mm and about 10-12mm in length with a tiny ball at the end. Both the helmet and the suit were of one single tone color, the height of the figure was about 3 meters. Suddenly without any warning, Ludmila seemed to slip; she had the impression that someone had pushed her left leg. She perceived a severe pain in her shins. She looked down and realized that her legs were paralyzed and were not obeying her. She looked up and noticed that the bizarre figure had now half turned and was looking at her. The figure held its hand up, showing a five-digit finger. The front of the helmet which was noticeably thicker than the remaining part of the figure had an horizontal transparent strip about 30mm in width and about 200mm in length, and through it the witness noticed a pair of large gray eyes, almond-shaped with dazzling white centers. There were no eyebrows or nose evident. Also on the front section of the helmet there were two very bright gold-color beams which illuminated everything around them. As the strange humanoid stared at Ludmila she suddenly experienced severe chest pain and something incomprehensible occurred as Ludmila suddenly saw her herself standing away from her body, she saw the entire scene in a vivid green color. Apparently she then lost consciousness and does not remember what happened next. Sometime later Ludmila found herself crawling on all fours. Terrified she ran to her nearby apartment and as soon as she entered the building her chest pain disappeared. Incredibly she apparently forgot the events immediately and did not remember until 80 days later.
 
HC addendum
Source: B M Marchenko, I N Kopytenko and Leo Gorokhov in UFO Navigator Russia
Type: C
 
 
image
140.
Location. Frankfort, Kentucky
Date: June 13 1989
Time: 2330
Ms. Somerby, a 36-year old woman, saw a massive rectangular-shaped flying object while driving in her late at night. The UFO had a pipe structure clearly visible on the bottom. The witness experienced an episode of missing time. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Paul Ferrughelli, Computer Catalogue of UFO Reports 1988-1994 # 265 Type: G
Unexplored abduction event.
 
 
141.
Location. Yowah Queensland, Australia
Date: June 16 1989
Time: night
Two brothers were engaged in opal mining in an isolated area when they reported seeing a large disc-shaped craft accompanied by six smaller objects hovering over the area. A twenty-minute time lapse was reported. Later regression revealed an abduction scenario describing small gray type entities and tall long blond haired man-like beings. There seemed to be a struggled between both groups of beings. No other information.
 
HC addition # 1821
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: G
 
 
142.
Location. Vologodskeye region, Russia
Date: June 17 1989
Time: evening
Several locals reported observing a large luminous sphere hovering above a house. Suddenly the sphere transformed itself into a female humanoid figure. The image appeared solid, but dull, single brown tone. It blinked its eyes and appears to mimic onlookers. The image of the woman then suddenly transformed into the images of contemporary combat aircraft, then tanks and other military hardware. It then disappeared.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine
Type: A?
 
 
143.
Location. Lesozavodsk, Primorskiy kray, Far East Russia
Date: June 20 1989
Time: noon
Two girls encountered a strange being that appeared to float above the ground towards them. It left a silvery trail behind him that faded slowly. It was described as humanoid and robot-like in appearance, it had silvery gray hair. As it passed the witnesses it emitted a strange squeaking sound and emitted a bright light in the direction of the witnesses causing a headache on one of them. Several bus passengers also saw the humanoid and as the humanoid walked in front of a passing car, it turned a strange silvery gray color. The humanoid then continued and disappeared towards a nearby bridge.
 
HC addition # 670
Source: Yaroslavl Investigations, FSR #35 Vol. 3
Type: E
 
 
144.
Location. Chrysopetra Macedonia, Greece
Date: June 29 1989
Time: 0230A
Several village residents had previously seen strange flashes of light in the sky. Later on an elderly woman was doing some household chores when she heard a loud bang from outside. She ran out and found her granddaughter in a state of shock. The girl told her that she had seen a large white cloud form in the garden then the figure of a giant, almost 8 meters tall appeared. He seemed to be totally encased in mist and was slightly deformed. He suddenly disappeared in plain sight emitting a loud banging sound. Large footprints were found at the site of the encounter.
 
HC addition # 574
Source: Thanassis Vembos, Strange Magazine # 4
Type: D
 
 
image
145.
Location. Bradford, Ontario, Canada
Date: June 29 1989
Time: 0339A
The witness was sleeping on the couch that night, when she suddenly woke up feeling very apprehensive. She felt a strong buzzing sound in her head and became completely paralyzed. Next thing she knew it was already 0500A. Later the witness was able to remember that several 3 to 4 foot tall humanoids with very thin arms and smallish heads, had appeared in her room and had taken her up through the roof. They pointed at a large dark boomerang-shaped object overhead and told her that it was a “light portal”, she was then taken onboard. Inside the ship she saw an enormous ziggurat shaped ship, ringed with white running lights at each level. She was told that it was a “light ship” that traveled inter-dimensionally on light particles. The beings also talked about the human perception of dying and the existence of many other dimensions. A few nights prior to this incident the same witness had several small beings in her room and had gone immediately to sleep.
 
HC addition # 1339
Source: John Robert Colombo, UFO’s Over Canada
Type: G
 
 
image
146.
Location. Peña Blanca, Puerto Rico
Date: early July 1989
Time: 1800
A local angler, Orlando Cataquet was returning from fishing in the beach area when he noticed a group of bright white points of light hovering and turning just above the ground nearby. The man chased the lights and suddenly lost them behind a small tree. As the witness walked behind the tree he came upon two very tall men standing next to a boulder on the ground. One held his hand on his chest and told the witness not to approach, suddenly there was a flash of light and the witness felt paralyzed unable to move. The two men were described as very tall and identical in appearance, with light skin, blue eyes and light brown shoulder length hair, they were well built and strong. They both wore brilliant white tunics with an open V-neck. They spoke to the witness and warned him of a coming catastrophe, they said that the earth was going to become a cold desolate planet once more. He was then told to turn around and remain still. He then felt a heat blast behind him and saw a bright flash. The two men had disappeared. Later at home he realized that he had lost 3 hours of time and could only remember seeing a long sleek submarine like object that used energy from the water for its propulsion.
 
HC addition # 1196
Source: Jorge Martin, Jaime Franco, Enigma # 28
Type: G?
 
 
 
image
147.
Location. Near Kirkuk, Taamin Province, Iraq
Date: July 1989
Time: unknown
In the mountainous region several dozens of km east of the town there was a reported UFO crash that was immediately cordoned off by Saddam Hussein’s military, the craft was seized, evacuated, studied and kept hidden at a top secret location. He crashed alien spacecraft made a long trench in the ground. The vehicle was shaped like a cylinder, or more precisely, like a bullet, about 12 meters long and 2.5 meters in diameter, silver in color, reflecting the Sun. Its front section was a sharpened and cone-shaped, and the rear section was flat. There was an opening in the rear section, through which the human research personnel entered the craft. The body of one dead alien pilot was found inside. The alien was Asian in appearance, about 1.5 meters in height, with a large head, large eyes, 4 fingered hands. The second member of the craft left the object via an escape capsule that had been located at the rear of the craft. A few days later, Iraqi soldiers in the nearby mountains caught the second alien who had escaped form the crash site. The entity was obviously frightened and emitted loud squeaking sounds. Saddam’s military command was afraid that other aliens would arrive to save the crew and the craft, so the recovery was made expeditiously. Elite Iraqi military units cordoned off the craft and transported it at night to nearby Erbil Province where a special underground tunnel with hangar was constructed to study and hide the craft. Natural caves existing in that region were used for that purpose. The body of the pilot was also moved there into a special cryogenic container. This area is located in a sparsely populated region in the mountains east of Erbil. The entity that survived lived in Iraqi custody at an underground base or bunker near Baghdad or Tikrit for 2 weeks, after that it died. The body of the second alien was then moved to the same location of the craft. Unfortunately for Saddam no information was given by the alien, despite persistent Iraqi attempts to interrogate it. These entities were some sort of biological robots, and their civilization apparently had no more need of them or their damaged vessel. In 1989 Saddam Hussein along with some of his most trusted allies visited the secret underground facility and inspected the crashed object and the alien body. This possibly inspired Saddam to invade Kuwait a year later. In 2003 American Special Forces teams fruitlessly searched for the crashed spaceship. Saddam had apparently given orders to blow up the entrance to the cave and to bury the spacecraft, the alien body and all the evidence, to prevent seizure of them by the Americans. The possible origin of this spacecraft is the greenish double star HD 62323 in the Canis Minoris Constellation.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Lenura A Azizova
Type: H
 
 
148.
Location. Near Vladivostok, Russia
Date: July 1989
Time: unknown
12 witnesses observed the appearance of strange entities cavorting on the seashore near the city of Vladivostok. The witness reported that the appearance of the creatures was “repugnant”. The witnesses described the entities as typical “grays” about 1 meter in height, with absolutely hairless heads, and lipless mouths. At first the witnesses thought they had stumbled upon a group of circus freaks dwarfs but upon closer inspection realized that they were indeed totally alien in nature. During the next 7 years investigators for VAUFON attempted to track all 12 of the witnesses with startling grim results. 3 of the witnesses had been killed in car accidents, 5 had been diagnosed with brain tumors in which two had already required surgery. Two others were located in a mental institution, and the two remaining others had apparently disappeared without a trace.
 
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexander Rempel, VAUFON
Type: E
 
 
149.
Location. Near Buckhannon, West Virginia
Date: July 1989
Time: 0100A
Five persons were walking up desolate road in search of a good camp site and were on the ground of an old abandoned house when one of them decide to go ahead in front. Suddenly he ran back to the group in a hysterical state and unable to speak. They all looked past him and saw a dark human-like form about 6-foot tall standing about 3 yards away in the middle of the path. The figure was totally black and huge green eyes. The witnesses fled the area and looked back to see the figure still standing on the path staring at them.
 
HC addition # 1957
Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia UFOs Close Encounters in the Mountain State
Type: E
 
 
150.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: July 1989
Time: 0400A
The 50-year old female witness living in the western part of town in a multi-storied house suddenly felt strong chest pains and walked to the balcony for a breath of fresh air. Suddenly she noticed a globe-shaped object descending from the sky to a nearby yard. The object was about 3-5 meters in diameter. Three humanoid figures stepped out of the object and walked off to different sides of the object. The aliens were tall, about 2 meters in height, dressed in tight-fitting silver suits. More details could not be seen since it was dark and the witness was dozens of meters away. Five minutes later all three aliens returned to the object, entered it and the craft zoomed up and vanished. The witness apparently woke her husband who apparently also witnessed the event.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Yuriy A Pugachyov
Type: B


151.
Location. Tule Canyon Road, Anza California
Date: July 1989
Time: 1400
The two witnesses were driving on an isolated area when a vehicle resembling a new BMW with several antennas on top and dark tinted windows approached them from behind and another vehicle resembling a new white 57 Dodge. The witnesses pulled over to let these vehicles pass. As the BMW passed slowly by, the witnesses noticed a clear spot on the driver’s side and saw a man with large gray eyes staring at them. He rolled the window down and the witnesses now saw four identical “oriental” men that appeared to be wearing white makeup. The men looked at the witnesses apparently turning their heads in unison. The witnesses became frightened and disoriented and drove away quickly, as they looked back the two strange vehicles had vanished.
 
HC addition # 1783
Source: R T Hanlyn, Anza California
Type: E
 
 
152.
Location. Semidesyatnoye, Khokholskiy area, Voronezh region Russia
Date: July 1989
Time: afternoon
Farm equipment operator Fedor Ivanovich Molokanov was out in the fields operating a tractor when suddenly and without any apparent reason the engine stalled. He exited the cab and looked under the hood to check what the problem was. Suddenly he heard a voice coming from behind him, “Your machine is Ok, I made it stop working, and I wanted to have a talk with you.” Turning around he was confronted by a figure wearing silvery overalls, bronze-colored boots and a helmet on his head. The humanoid was about 3 meters in height, and looked strangely one-dimensional. The stranger spoke again, “Your planet---was the most excellent planet known to us in this part of the universe.” And then he added cryptically, “However you have brought it to a disastrous state. Life on Earth will die. In 20 years an ecological disaster awaits the earth (2009?).” He told the astonished witness that if he agreed to go with them, he would be saved. The witness demurred, explaining to the stranger that he was an old sick man of 60 years. The stranger then pointed out that in his planet the average lifespan was 130 years. Terrified the witness waved his hands angrily and told the stranger to leave. Moments later the humanoid pointed a tube-like device toward the witness and then walked into a nearby landed semi-transparent bluish object, a hatch opened on the object and a hissing sound was heard, the humanoid entered the craft and sat on a chair then craft then soundlessly melted into the sky. After the encounter, Molokanov refused to leave the house for several days and was taken to the local hospital suffering from hypertension. He only told his closest associates what had occurred.
 
HC addendum
Source: S. Pylev, Genrih Silanov, Fedor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev & Alexander Mosolov, Voronezh UFO Research Group
Type: B
 
 
153.
Location. La Pitahaya, Lajas, Puerto Rico
Date: July 1989
Time: 1500
The witness was out fishing along a mangrove channel when he noticed a group of small 3 ½ foot tall figures walking among the bushes on the shore. They were all alike, very thin, with large egg-shaped heads, large elongated black eyes, and a small nose and with a very pale complexion. They wore tight-fitting silvery gray outfits. They seemed to be curious towards the witness but when he tried to approach, they ran off and disappeared into the brush.
 
HC addition # 658
Source: Jorge Martin, Alien Update
Type: E
 
 
image
154.
Location. Kohtu, Harju County Estonia
Date: July 1989
Time: evening
A woman and her adult daughter were watching TV when they heard a loud knock at the window. Looking at the window they saw the upper body of a man. They thought that the intruder must have been standing on a ladder. Both women approached the window and obtained a closer look at the man. He wore a dark gray diver’s suit, which had a broad white band that ran over his shoulders and arm. The tall figure was quickly retreating from the window moving diagonally away. They could not discern any facial features. At one point the strange figure turned around with its back to the witnesses and seemed to quickly glide away from the area.
 
HC addition # 3446
Source: Erkki Alo Kirde, Igor Volke Estonian UFO Network
Type: E
 
 
155.
Location. Irish Hills, Michigan
Date: July 1989
Time: night
The witness remembers seeing a lighted object shaped like a school bus hovering silently above her backyard. Later under hypnosis she remembered lying on a table inside a room and a small gray humanoid with big black eyes observing her. Using telepathy the humanoid told the witness that she was an “experiment.”
 
HC addition # 942
Source: UFONS # 262
Type: G
 
 
156.
Location. Salsk, Rostov Province, Russia
Date: July 1989
Time: night
Night watchman V Surovkin saw an enormous bright green glowing sphere descend towards the shore of the River Yegorlyk, about 300 meters away. Four figures emerged from the sphere and moved along the banks of the river where several persons including children were fishing. The figures appeared to be wearing dark tight fitting diving suits. After the witnesses who were fishing on the river shore saw the figures they panicked and ran from the area, wildly shouting. At this point the giant green sphere and the humanoid figures suddenly disappeared in plain sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia
Type: B
 
 
157.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: July 1989
Time: 2100
A local woman named Natalya Vladimirovna living in the Chkalova area of the city, noticed a bright green light in the sky, it was funnel shaped broader at the top and narrower at the bottom, it shed light towards the ground. Over the light she noticed a round oval-shaped or disk-shaped object, encircled by a rim, with a blue greenish circumference and several (9-10) blue lights on its surface. Natalya’s 5-year old son later told her that he saw a huge disk with a cabin that landed on a nearby copse. The disk landed on 3 props, it had sloping edges and a flattened cupola on top. Several humanoids dressed in black coveralls exited the craft and were doing something near it. The boy described the humanoids as being human like, tall and with blond hair (Nordic type). Both witnesses possibly experienced abduction and missing time.
 
HC addendum
Source: Igor V. Kolomiets and Anton A. Anfalov
Type; B or G?
 
 
158.
Location. Adelaide South Australia
Date: July 1989
Time: after 2300
During a stormy, windy night a married couple and their two children had returned home after a trip, during the drive the father had the impression that they were being watched. They went to bed soon after 2300. The father was restless and heard a metallic sound and a low pitch hum outside the window. The wife also heard the noises and also a scraping sound. The wife later recalled that a short thin being, fragile looking with an oval shaped head and large black teardrop shaped eyes, gray skin and slit-like mouth had come into the room. She felt mental communication and was told not to be afraid; she then drifted off to sleep. The husband was then floated from his bed into the hallway where he saw lights and a tall stocky figure with a normal shaped head and surrounded by a white-green glow. He then found himself cold and paralyzed in a dark “room”, lying on a flat cold, black hard table. Everything was silent around him. Three identical beings were present with him. These were about 5-foot tall, with large hairless pumpkin-shaped heads, teardrop-shaped eyes deep black in color, all had small noses and mouths and were gray-white in color. They appeared to be wearing tight-fitting gray outfits. The father felt that these beings were not evil. He then recalled floating back to his bed. The next morning both the husband and wife felt disoriented and very tired.
 
HC addition # 114
Source: Keith Basterfield, IUR 17-5
Type: G
 
 
159.
Location. San Cayetano, Buenos Aires province, Argentina
Date: July 1 1989
Time: late evening
The witness, 38-year old Juan Jose Martinez was fishing at a local lagoon with some friends when he went missing for several hours. His friends went to get the local police and upon returning to the site they found Martinez wandering around. He later reported that as he was fishing away from his friends a strange “force” attracted him away from the area. He soon arrived at a certain location where he saw 4 bizarre, short humanoids, black in color with what appeared to be suckers at the end of their fingertips. The humanoids stared at the witness and at the same emitting high-pitched shrieking sounds. The creatures apparently inspected the witness’s hands and then let him return to the lagoon. There is no other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Revista Conozca Mas, Año 1993 # 55 Proyecto CATENT Argentina
Type: E?
 
 
160.
Location. Varygino, Opochetskiy area, Pskov Province, Russia
Date: July 2 1989
Time: unknown
Several local inhabitants reported encountering several tall robot-like humanoids moving quickly above the fields. The humanoids passed to within 600 meters of the witnesses who reported seeing a dazzling beam of light shining from the chest area of the humanoids.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
image
161.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: July 4 1989
Time: afternoon
Two women, one named Vera Ignatenko, and a young girl were walking along a canal near some woods when they saw three men approaching on a strange silvery “boat” in the canal. The beings were man-like, wore shiny collarless suits, had identical pale faces, long golden hair, and large radiant eyes. The beings approached the trio and spoke in pure ancient Slavic language (a defunct language spoken in old Russia) apparently wanting the witnesses to come with them to their “planet.” The beings claimed that they took one person from earth each day. The beings then walked with the women to a nearby hovering silvery barrel-shaped craft with an antenna on top. The women attempted to run away but could not, feeling a tingling sensation and were unable to scream either. The beings apparently decided against taking the three women and released them, they then entered the object via a stepladder. Before leaving, the beings demonstrated a holographic model of the solar system with a tenth planet to the witnesses and warned that electromagnetic emissions from and radio signals being transmitted into space attracted many negative alien cultures who are arriving on earth uninvited with the aim to exploit the planet for their own interests. The craft then left quickly and silently. Ignatenko was to have further contacts.
 
HC addition # 543
Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991
Type: B
 
 
162.
Location. Mtacminda Park, Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: July 4 1989
Time: 2100
The main witness was driving a girlfriend home when he experienced car trouble. He left to get water for the radiator and upon returning the girl was gone. Near the park he saw a woman that was apparently trying to stop the car, he kept driving looked back and the woman was gone. He kept driving when the engine of the car suddenly stopped again. He exited the car and felt a strange oppressive atmosphere in the air. He then began to walk on the dark road. Suddenly 200 meters ahead he noticed a landed silvery disc-shaped object standing on three metallic legs. The craft was surrounded by multi-colored lights and at the bottom there were stairs and illuminated windows. Standing 15 meters away from the craft were four three-meter tall man-like figures. The witness felt attracted to the figures, and was not scared, he kept walking towards them. One of the figures approached the witness and attempted to establish contact, speaking in Russian the humanoid asked several questions. The humanoids wore a silvery uniform that completely covered them except for their faces, a dark belt, and dark boots. They had dark oval eyes and very small noses. The witness indicated that he was late getting home, one of the humanoids then entered the object and retrieved a strange hand held device with different colored lights and hieroglyphic like inscriptions. The witness was made to understand that it was some type of phone and apparently he was able to dial his home number. The humanoid then took the instrument away and walked back into the object. Coming out he told the witness that they wanted him to go with them. Inside the object the witness saw a TV like apparatus, where he apparently was able to see his internal organs working. After a while one of the humanoids told the witness that he was free to go home. He exited the object and sitting in his car saw the object retrieve the stairs and lift into the air. Emitting a low humming sound the object shot quickly away. The car then started and the witness drove home. The witness noticed that all four humanoids had a red colored bulb in their chest area that was apparently used as a transmitting and translating device.
 
HC addition # 3443
Source: GUFOA
Type: G
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: This is indeed a “bizarre” report. The aliens appeared to have lend what in earthly terms would have been a “cosmic cell phone” so he could communicate his predicament to family members. The use of a translating device is also been reported before and after.
 
 
163.
Location. Podgortsy near Kiev, Ukraine
Date: July 4 1989
Time: 2240
The Iskuskovs family was out picnicking in their countryside cottage when they spotted a large silvery object briefly land on a field. Several figures wearing silvery uniforms were seen moving around the object. On the same date and possibly time the 2 above remarkable humanoid encounters took place.
 
HC addition # 544
Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991
Type: C
 
 
164.
Location. Newark New Jersey
Date: July 5 1989
Time: 0215A
The witness, who was suffering from a brain tumor, was alone at home when suddenly a tall Nordic type humanoid appeared in his room. The witness recognized the being as one called “Koran.” The being wore a gray uniform and communicated with the witness via telepathy advising him that they had been trying hard to find a cure for his illness. He was then transported up into a hovering craft. Inside the craft he was shown a hologram of his third hybrid child. Later the beings operated on him and apparently successfully removed his tumor. Moments later he was returned back to his home.
 
HC addition # 1895
Source: Joseph Randazzo, Witness ET The Contactees Manuscript
Type: G
 
 
165.
Location. Kharovsk, Russia
Date: July 6 1989
Time: 1430
Six children between the age of 12 and 8 were coming from the river when one of them, noticed a kite hovering in the sky over the area. Attracted by the kite the children then saw a tiny luminous round point approaching. The object then descended increasing in size, as it got closer. The object came down and moved over some bushes, stopped and opened up. The upper and lower hemispheres parted horizontally and separated vertically as they began to pulse with light. It was possible to see background bushes between them. The edges of the hemisphere looked like saw-teeth. Soon after landing a human like figure without a head appeared between the separated hemispheres and descended to the ground. It went up the field in the direction of the countryside. After three steps, the humanoid turned and everybody noticed that the figure was tall, taller than a man, but was very thin. His arms were very long, reaching to below his knees. He wore gray coveralls and his boots were black. In the middle of his chest was a bright yellow luminous disc. The disc was pulsating bright and dim. His walk was unnatural. It moved like a robot, his knees did not bend. The light of the craft was still pulsating; it then changed its brightness and seemed to disappear. At that very instant a similar point of light appeared over the area. It too began to descend and grow in size. The humanoid figure kept walking unnaturally, turning left then right and suddenly it disappeared in plain sight as it neared a power station. The children now frightened ran away from the area.
 
HC addition # 3525
Source: Michael Hesemann
Type: B
 
 
166.
Location. Near Rakov, Volozhinsky, Belarus
Date: July 6 1989
Time: late afternoon
A group of scouts were out for a walk in a campsite when one of them, Minsk schoolboy Ruslan Lutskin went a bit further into the forest to collect bilberries. Suddenly he rushed back deadly pale and terribly frightened. He insisted he had seen a “monster”. Several other curious boys and girls immediately ran in the direction he had just come from. In a few minutes they returned shouting excitedly with the same unfeigned horror in their eyes. They also mentioned a monster. The witnesses included, Vitalik Morev, Valia Borozna, Ira Straholis, and Pavel Bodyan. Some of the boys reported seeing a black disc-shaped craft hovering above where the humanoid stood. Ruslan reported that he had been eating bilberries when he heard some strange knocking sounds behind him, thinking it was the other children playing around, he told them to stop playing. Then he heard a snarling sound followed by a gurgling sound. Turning around he saw a strange creature squatting before him. It leaned forward so that its face was half a meter from the witness face. For some minutes he stared back as if paralyzed. Suddenly he was able to move and terrified and fled the area. He described the humanoid as about 3 meters in height with thick grayish hair that covered him from head to toe. Its head was huge, ugly but very much like that of a man, without a neck. It lacked a nose or ears and its eyes were very small. Neither dipsomania nor any other mental disorders were found on the children.
 
HC addendum
Source: V Ingumen, UFO Contacts
Type: C
 
 
167.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: July 12 1989
Time: 2030
The witness was driving into a tunnel on the left shore of the Mtrkvari River when he saw 20 meters ahead on the road a human like figure dressed in white. Concerned he reduced speed and as he approached to within 10 meters from the figure, it began running at very high speed. The witness stopped the vehicle and the figure ran by the car door. He described it as tall, with a normal human body, but with a big egg shaped head, with a large forehead. It had a small nose, and thin slit like eyes, no eyebrows and had a wide mouth, no ears were visible. The clothing was tight fitting and covered most of his body. He ran without bending and barely swinging his arms. The figure suddenly made a 180 degree turn and ran into a door that connected to another tunnel, it slightly bend down as it entered the door. The surprised witness seemed to have lost all track of time and found himself leaning against the tunnel smoking a cigarette. After he calmed down a bit he drove away.
 
HC addition # 3811
Source: Tamaz Bestavashvili, GUFOA
Type: E
 
 
168.
Location. Hubbard Oregon
Date: July 14 1989
Time: 0400A
UFO Contactee Bert Twiggs had been bedridden with a severe cold. With his stomach hurting and with great difficulty in breathing he went to bed. As soon as he and his wife went to bed they noticed strange lights in their room. Later Bert and his wife awoke with the memory of having being visited by aliens that night. Bert remembered the aliens arriving and being very concerned about his illness. They claimed that his condition was actually near fatal, and were in fact, saving his life. They gave him an injection on his arm, and left. The next morning, his cold was noticeably improved and within 48 hours, it was completely gone.
 
HC addition # 2542
Source: Preston Dennett, UFO Healing
Type: E
 
 
169.
Location. Addingham West Yorkshire England
Date: July 15 1989
Time: 0315A
The same night that a witness saw a hovering metallic oval shaped craft studded with red, green and white lights lover over the area, another witness, a young girl, was at home and woke up to see a human-like figure climbing the stairs, it was described as about 5-foot tall with “angry” eyes, grim features and puffed out cheeks, white face and long thin arms. The witness went back to sleep and forgot all about the creature. The next night she saw a similar being but this time it was a female that seemed to be wearing pink lipstick, both beings wore tight fitting black tunics.
 
HC addition # 1504
Source: Steve Gerrard, Northern UFO News # 140
Type: D
 
 
170.
Location. Solnechny Perm region, Russia
Date: middle of July 1989
Time: unknown
At a summer camp several children encountered humanoids with large eyes in a wooded area. One of the boys threw stones at one of the creatures, but was shot at by some type of beam or laser that set the surrounding fields on fire. None of the boys were apparently injured. Around the same time motorists in the same area reported seeing what appeared to be the figure of a girl walking on a road as they approached it they were horrified to see that it was a creature with a bear-like snout instead of a face. Children at nearby Kukushtane reported seeing a landed saucer-shaped type craft and several “Minotaurs” walking around it.
 
HC addition # 676
Source: Yaroslavl Group, FSR Vol. 35 # 3
Type: E & C
 
 
171.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Russia
Date: mid July 1989
Time: 2300-midnight
Medical nurse, D. resident of an apartment house on Vorovskogo Street couldn’t sleep. She then put a mattress on the floor of her apartment, having pain on her back she found it difficult to sleep on a bed. The night was hot and sultry. After reading for a long time she finally decided to switch off the light and attempt to sleep. After she did this she was surprised by the sudden unusual darkness. She then stood up, was finally able to locate the window and looked outside, ---the street appeared absolutely dark, with any street lights on which were strangely turned off. So she turned to her mattress, sat on it and suddenly saw two eyes on some type of humanoid entity, a meter from the floor. The eyes were round in shape, yellow-greenish & phosphorescent in appearance. They looked more like pupils, alone. Both eyes stared at the witness. She thought that she must have been hallucinating so she decided to close her eyes briefly and everything would go away. She did that but the strange eyes had not disappeared, and now she saw an additional pair of eyes below the first ones, only smaller in size, and also looking steadily at her. She then waved her hands and the two pair of eyes vanished in an instant.
 
HC addendum
Source: V. Bystrov in: “Chernomorskaya Zdravnitsa” newspaper Sochi 1989
Type: E
 
 
172.
Location. Andronovo, Chernushinskiy area, Perm Russia
Date: July 16 1989
Time: 0430A
At the collective farm of Kolhoz Rassvet and Gorkogo a milkmaid, G. Sharoglazov saw a very fast approaching humanoid, described as tall, with short legs, long dangling arms, apparently headless and with broad shoulders. It passed by the witness walking at very high speed. During the same period a fireman, V. Chikodanov, saw two tall black headless beings also a groom stableman, G. Medvedev saw a tall headless figure that walked by him at very high speed.
 
HC addition # 651
Source: Antonio Huneeus, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1990
Type: E
 
 
173.
Location. Marion Indiana
Date: July 17 1989
Time: 2200
The witness saw a light outside the window, looking out he saw a disc shaped object floating over a nearby pond. The object had a dome on top and bottom and emitted a bright bluish light. The lights in the house suddenly went out and there was a blinding flash of light. The witness then woke up five feet from the window, feeling pain on his side. His underwear was on backwards and he vomited. On his side he found a bright red mark that was very painful. Soon after he had dreams of someone with large eyes following him.
 
HC addition # 3195
Source: NUFORC
Type: G?
 
 
174.
Location. Vladivostok, Russia
Date: July 18 1989
Time: 0400A
Two local residents from the city, Andrey and his wife Olga (both about 35 years of age) were returning home, near their house they saw a car suddenly appear with its headlights switched on, but without any inside lights. The car had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, it was similar to a foreign (Japanese) car but it was moving absolutely soundless. The married couple stepped back and saw the strange “car” move ahead and stop. Someone walked out of the vehicle, but it was difficult to discern its features because of the darkness. The couple then walked towards the strange car and saw the strange occupant of the vehicle. It was a 2 meter tall lanky entity, its head shaped like a pear, or a skull and emanated a greenish glow from within. It had huge eyes which occupied most of its face. The witnesses became numb with fear and using great effort hurried quickly away, walking ahead and sitting on a bench to rest. Suddenly Olga stood up and as if hypnotized began walking back to the strange vehicle. Andrey rushed after her, attempting to turn her back and trying to snap her out of her somnambular state, but it did not help. So he grabbed her and held her back, as the strange alien figure floated by them entered his “car” and “drove” away. At this point Olga became hysterical. Later she explained that she had momentarily lost her will and had been paralyzed. During the next two weeks Olga could not sleep in darkened rooms and was always switching on the light.
 
HC addendum
Source: “For Communist Labor” Local newspaper, cited by Mikhail Gershtein in Anomaly newspaper, Saint Petersburg # 18 1997
Type: B?
 
 
175.
Location. Dutton, Alabama
Date: July 18 1989
Time: 2350
2 observers watched a white oval shaped craft passing slowly overhead, no sound was detected. Later a cloaked figure was encountered in the bedroom of one of the witnesses. No other information.
 
HC addition # 2504
Source: Mufon Journal # 260
Type: D
 
 
176.
Location. Perm region, Russia
Date: July 19 1989
Time: late night
As the witness slept in her apartment she suddenly awoke feeling a strange oppressive atmosphere around her. She opened her eyes and saw a humanoid figure bending down over her. The figure was short, about 130cm, and looked intently at the witness. The figure had a grayish green pale facial complexion. It had large dark pupil less eyes. Heavy skin folds covered the head and body of the creature. It had what appeared to be a thin beard and appeared to be elderly. A second humanoid now appeared next to the first one. This one was somewhat shorter and appeared younger, both resembled aged “gnomes”. Both figures then floated back from the bed and vanished. At this point what appeared to be a tennis ball size sphere of light appeared in their place. The sphere disappeared into the next room and then flew out an opened window.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E?
 
 
177.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Russia
Date: July 20 1989
Time: 0240A
It was the 3rd day of Tatyana Vasilievna Goloveshko’s vacation on the Black Sea coast. She had come with her husband Vladimir and daughter Anyuta. It was a sultry, humid night and the windows of the flat were opened. The witness was having trouble sleeping so she lay in bed staring at the wall. Suddenly she heard some sounds which sounded like footsteps. She turned sharply, as if something had compelled her to do that and glanced out the window. There she saw 2 humanoid figures, greenish-gray in color. Both entities were on the loggia near the refrigerator and table. Apparently both stood on top of the table and refrigerator, because their heads almost touched the ceiling, both suddenly jumped to the floor revealing their dwarf-size stature. At first she thought that she must have been hallucinating but the experience was obviously quite real. One was taller and lighter in color, the second more shadowy in appearance. The carpet seemed to move like a wave as one of the aliens penetrated through the window and began approaching her husband’s bed. Tatyana blinked briefly and as she opened her eyes the strange humanoid was now standing over her. The entity was small, only about 130cm in height. She was sure that she felt no fear; she only felt curiosity and amazement. The entity bent low over her body staring at her body. The figure seemed to be wrapped in a matt gray-green light. His skin was very pale and his face seemed “bloodless”, the head pear-shaped, with the broader part below (pyriform). The entity was staring fixedly at the witness with eyes that resembled deep black holes or hollows, the entity had no eyebrows, only folds of skin and no eyelashes. The entity also lacked a neck, with folds of skin instead of neck. Remarkably the being had a short beard. The witness had the impression that the being was elderly or aged; it was not a visual observation but more like a “feeling”. She saw only the being’s upper part, the head. She clearly felt that the entity prevented her from moving her head down. She felt torpid and paralyzed. She was unable to move her arms or say a word. Her heart was beating intensively, and unwilling tears filled her eyes. The 2nd alien was identical to the first one, only smaller in height. Both resembled “ancient gnomes”. An idea suddenly popped in her head mentioning her daughter and she immediately became fearful that something would happen to her daughter. But she could only stare mesmerized at the strange pair. Then both of them slowly moved back from her bed, floating just above the floor and in the next moment she heard a strange sound like a muffled shot, she then turned her head but both “gnomes” had disappeared, dissolving into thin air. The carpet now looked normal also. Moments later the witness saw a spherical lighted object fly into the room, like ball lighting, the size of a tennis ball, leaving a smoky trail behind. The flying ball of light was making a hissing or crackling sound. Tatyana became frightened, believing that the strange sphere was ball-lighting. The ball of light then quickly flew into the other room and then returned the same way and flew out the opened window. She jumped from her bed and rushed to close all the windows in the apartment. She thought she heard another muzzled sound, the time was 0240A. She then went into the game and also closed the door there and when she returned to her bedroom she distinctly felt an oppressive air and a specific smell like that of hot iron. In the morning she realized that all the clocks in the apartment had stopped at exactly 0255A. The television set was also ruined.
 
HC addendum
Source: V. Bystrov in: “Kurortnaya Gazeta” (Resort Newspaper) Sochi, August 5 1989
Type: E
Comments: Have we here a combination humanoid encounter and ball lighting manifestation?
 
 
178.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Russia
Date: July 21 1989
Time: night
Another encounter by the Goloveshko family the next night, Tatyana Vasilyevna again saw some strange humanoid silhouettes in the living room. After a short time, they disappeared, dissolving into thin air. At the same time her husband Vladimir Petrovich saw something that looked like a column of light and their daughter, Anna, saw a rectangular shaped object emitting light. After each separate encounter the witness would momentarily loose consciousness and then black out sleeping until morning. The next day Vladimir jokingly told the owner of the apartment, “Hey you have a good apartment here, aliens visit us every night!” Incredibly the woman told him about her own contact with humanoid entities which closely resembled those experienced by the vacationing family.
 
HC addendum
Source: V. Bystrov in: “Kurortnaya Gazeta” (Resort Newspaper) Sochi, August 5 1989
Type: E
 
 
179.
Location. Solnechnogorsk, Moscow region, Russia
Date: July 25 1989
Time: unknown
The witness came upon a landed disc shaped object near the village. Two men and a woman, all very human looking came out of the object and communicated with the witness by using telepathy. He was invited onboard the object and inside he saw a giant screen with a planet with three moons. He was then returned to the ground. The object and the humanoids then suddenly vanished.
 
HC addition # 650
Source: Antonio Huneeus Mufon
Symposium Proceedings 1990
Type: G
 
 
180.
Location. Near Vyborg, Leningrad region. Russia
Date: July 26 1989
Time: afternoon
In the outskirts of this city several schoolboys riding a moped spotted some strange black robot-like figures moving quickly over a field, the figures appeared to be headless. One of the boys threw stones at the figures and immediately a bright beam of light shot from one of the figures and hit the pavement about 10 meters from the boys, raising a cloud of dust. Immediately after that the figures disappeared from sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
181.
Location. Near Subbotino, Perm region Russia
Date: July 29 1989
Time: near midnight
A professional journalist, Pavel Mukhortov was walking along the banks of the river Silva saw a glowing hat shaped craft descend and hover near him. The witness felt paralyzed as 3 strange very tall beings emerged from the object. Their bodies appeared to glow in the dark. Some type of mental communication was conducted between the witness and humanoids. The witness asked to go with them but was told that it would be too dangerous for them since he would bring “thought bacteria”. He was also told that they came from the Constellation of Libra.
 
HC addition # 674
Source: Yaroslavl Group, FSR Vol. 35 # 3
Type: B
 
 
182.
Location. Tuymazov, Ufa, Russia
Date: early August 1989
Time: 0700A
F Zaiyevoy was rummaging through his kitchen and had briefly stepped out into another room to open a door. When he came back into the kitchen he noticed a bent fork on the floor, as he picked up the fork, he noticed two bluish luminous legs standing next to him. Looking up he saw two long armed humanoids, similar to humans standing before him. One of the humanoids was about 2.5 meters in height, the other one shorter. Both humanoids emitted a bright blue glow. The taller humanoid pointed two fingers at the witness and in a mechanical voice he advice him not to resist. The witness threw several items at the humanoids and she then heard the voice say, “Nothing can touch us”. Terrified the witness ran to the bedroom and picked up her 4-year old son and ran to the kitchen. The two humanoids stood in the kitchen. The witness then carried her son to the bedroom and jumped out into the terrace. At the front of the house stood another humanoid, more robot-like, which instead of a head it possessed a large “screen” with multicolored displays of light. Frightened the witness ran into the street and did not see the humanoids depart.
 
HC addendum
Source: Gennadi Ivanov “Evening Ufa”
Type: E
 

image
183.
Location. Sharya, near Yaroslavl, Russia
Date: August 1989
Time: 1000
Two witnesses, including E. V., were collecting mushrooms in a field when they suddenly came upon an injured hare. One of the witnesses picked up the hare to see what was wrong when she heard English speech from behind her. Looking up she saw a woman wearing a gray suit and brown boots. She had European features with long flowing brown hair and gray skin. While attempting to communicate with the stranger E V was unable to understand her and heard various incomprehensible dialects. Then the woman appeared to press something invisible on her breast, and immediately the witness heard different speech in several languages, Georgian, Baltic and finally in Russian. The woman said, “Do you love animals?” The witness said yes and began petting the hare then fed it some pastry. She offered the stranger a pastry, which she gladly accepted and ate, she then asked the witness what it was, since she had founded very tasteful. The woman then turned her attention on the mushrooms and asked for some for her to take. At this point the witness noticed a man standing nearby, similarly dressed. The woman made a gesture to the man not to approach. One of the witnesses then invited the strange woman to come with them, but she declined. Soon a luminous screen with images appeared on the woman’s breast and she ordered the witnesses to turn around and walk away, not to look back. Obediently they did and as they walked away they perceived a strong vibration. When they turned around both strangers had disappeared. A local inspector had reported seeing a strange “cloud” exhibiting bizarre behavior over the forest. The next day, footprints clearly showing the strangers footwear were discovered in the field.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
184.
Location. Olga settlement, Balyuzak Peninsula, Russia
Date: August 1989
Time: 2200
The witness, soldier P. Ivus was outside washing his military vehicle when she noticed at about 300-400 meters away a bright light in the forest area. Soon out of the forest, a figure stepped out. It seemed to move rapidly rocking from side to side; its height was about 2.30m, with long dangling arms, and a head directly on its shoulders with no visible neck. It was wearing a tight-fitting white one-piece suit. The witness watched in shock unable to move as the figure pass behind a knoll. Then from another direction three more similar figures appeared, these moved about rather quickly, seemingly scrutinizing the fields. At this point a friend of the witness drove up in a car and honked several times, this apparently frightened the creatures, which soon disappeared into the forest. The next morning the witness found large tracks or footprints in the soft soil measuring about 45 cm in length.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia, Vladimir G Azazha PhD
Type: E?
 
 
185.
Location. Andreevtsy near Izhevsk Russia
Date: August 1989
Time: night
Two young girls named Marina Russkih and Irina Gorbushina were sleeping out in the hayloft in a farm area when they heard a strong roaring sound form outside that gradually decreased in strength. They both stepped out and saw a spherical object on the roof of the barn. Two small humanoids wearing shiny gold colored suits stood next to the object, both were completely bald, had bluish faces and hands with only three digits each. The beings spoke in an unknown language pointing at the sphere and at the witnesses. The girls froze with fear as they thought the humanoids were inviting her onboard the object. The witness dog, Kuzya suddenly appeared and began to bark at the humanoids. These quickly entered the object, which took off and left.
 
HC addition # 671
Source: Yaroslavl UFO Study Group, FSR Vol. 35 # 5
Type: B
 

image
186.
Location. Hahn Air Base, Germany
Date: August 1989
Time: night
Several military security police officers spotted a strange bipedal wolf or dog-like creature. It was about seven to eight ft tall, and it jumped a twelve-foot tall security fence after taking three long leaping steps.
 
HC addendum
Source: Werewolf Legends from Germany
Type: E
 
 
187.
Location. Ivantsevichi area, Brest region, Belarus
Date: August 1989
Time: night
A bright light that suddenly appeared awakened a local man outside his window. When he looked out the window, he saw a column of light at about 100 meters away. The column was about 1.5m in height and about 0.4 m in diameter. Soon a male alien figure appeared on the background of the column of light, he resembled a human-like “marble statue”. Moments later a beautiful female alien figure appeared. These figures did not exceed the height of the column. After that, the light began to pulsate and the column of light zoomed up to an altitude of about 30 meters and flew away in an ascending trajectory to the south, together with the humanoids, which remained visible within the light.
 
HC addendum
Source: Belarus UFO Research Center, “Tellur”
Type: A?
 
 
188.
Location. Malye Shory, Lebyazhskiy area, Kirov region, Russia
Date: August 1989
Time: night
A local resident of this village on the banks of the River Vyatka woke up one sultry night to drink some water. The window of the kitchen was opened and after satisfying her thirst she saw someone walking beyond the window near the wall of the kitchen. The night was light and there had been a slight rain and under the moonlight she could see a tall thin “man” wearing a shiny tight-fitting rubber suit dark in color. The suit covered all the man’s body and his head except for his face and hands. His face appeared quite common, generally human, with white skin. Something resembling a hood covered his head. The witness noticed the disproportional length of the humanoid’s hands. The man stood on the flowerbed prodding the earth with something resembling a syringe, about a 1 meter in length and about 15-20cm in diameter. The woman immediately thought that the stranger was a “typical alien” and dared to step out of her house. The stranger immediately stopped what he was doing and moved away from the flowerbed. The woman then asked, “Why do you to come here? Why do you worry us? The alien answered, “We brought you a contagion. But you die slowly. So now we brought you another contagion, a more effective one” (!!). The humanoid spoke in perfect Russian in a normal human voice. His behavior was quite, but he never let the woman come close to him and began walking away towards the opposite plot of land near the river. The woman followed him and screamed bitterly, “Why is that, why?” She then heard a voice from afar, “It must be done in that matter”. The encounter lasted for about 2-3 minutes. In the morning decided that maybe the incident had been a dream and also failed to find any traces in the flowerbed, and her husband slept throughout the whole episode. However the investigator (Kazakov) found several trees that had been broken and dried up in what appeared to have been a typical UFO “landing site”.
image  
HC addendum
Source: Dmitriy Kazakov & K. Dombrovskiy, St Petersburg, Mikhail Gershtein In Russian Ufological digest # 61 September 2003
Type: E
Comments: Sounds sinister.
 
 
189.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: August 1989
Time: late night
A woman named Valentina Evseeva suddenly awoke in the middle of the night as if obeying an unspoken order. Her eyes opened and she saw something shapeless, remotely resembling a human figure standing near her bed. The black silhouette had a head, and wore thick gobbles that emitted a bright light. Suddenly two round crimson circles of light were switched on in the alien’s face, like that of headlights turning on. Frightened, Valentina began screaming for her mother and the figure then seemed to melt into the air.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E
 
 
190.
Location. Otradnoye city area, Moscow, Russia
Date: August 1989
Time: after midnight
After a hard day of work around the house the witness went to bed next to her sleeping husband. Suddenly she felt being lifted up from her bed and began to scream, pleading with whoever was doing this to leave her children alone. She then lost consciousness. She came to flying above the roofs of the houses in between two very tall, almost 3 meters robot-like figures wearing light silvery dull overalls. She was being held by her elbows and did not notice any kind of means of propulsion on the humanoids. Terrified she passed out again. She woke up again as they entered a hovering gray disc shaped object, circled by brightly lit colored lights. She found herself inside the ship in a circular room; sitting on a red armchair without any elbow rests. The room was circled with what appeared to be a control panel with numerous red blinking lights. Two very tall figures then entered the room; she could not see their faces and noted that their bodies were somewhat “flat”. To her questions as far as where they were from, she was told that they came from a point in space approximately 23 thousand light years away; she could not memorize the name of the planet. They told her not to fear that they meant her no harm. She was then completely undressed and was examined on a table. She was unable to move or speak during the whole examination. Soon she lost consciousness again and woke up the next morning at home in very poor health. Her blood pressure was extremely high and she could not move from bed. However after two days she returned to normal. After this encounter the witness gained the ability of astral flight. There is a possibility that the witness was implanted with some type of tracking device.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia, Vladimir G. Azhazha PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: G
 
 
191.
Location. La Venta Del Astillero, Zapopan, Mexico
Date: August 1989
Time: midnight
Armed with a knife Apolonio Perez (involved in a bizarre incident back in May 10) went out searching the hills and wooded areas after he had seen mysterious lights, in the hope of finding the “aliens” he thought responsible for the grievous injuries to his face. Soon he noticed three figures approaching his location from a nearby hill. Thinking they could have been drug traffickers he hid behind a tree. He soon noticed that the strange figures were each one riding a large horse and were wearing flowing red capes. As the strangers neared, he was confused as to the sudden disappearance of the horses as a dog-like creature appeared among the strangers. He could now see details on the men and noticed that one was a man about 30 years of age, with brown hair, heavy set and about 1.75 to 1.80 m in height, the other two were similar in appearance but somewhat older but with “youngish” faces. The men soon spotted Perez and approached his location, he could now see they wore tight-fitting, one-piece metallic suits; they had normal sized slanted eyes and high foreheads. They had penetrating stares and their skin seemed bronze red in color, he could see what appeared to be birthmarks on their faces. One of the “older” beings now approached Perez and told him that they were “lost” that they were looking for a certain ridge. Thinking that he might be able to find out who they really were, Perez volunteered to take them there. On the way there one of the beings asked Perez if he was the one that lived in the solitary shack. He confirmed this fact and noticed that the men looked at each with surprised looks and attempted to cover their faces. Encourage as to what he perceived was fear, Perez asked the men what planet they were from. At this point he also noticed that the men wore small thin boots and gloves. He also asked them what was their business here on earth. This question caused a strange reaction between the men, they seemed to tremble with fear and separate from each other. Later, Perez asked the same questions and perceived the same reaction. Soon they reached the ridge and Perez informed the men. One of them thanked him, still obviously showing some fear and then one of the “older” beings fired off some flashes of light, which apparently caused the horses and “dog” to suddenly appear out of nowhere. The men mounted the animals and disappeared at great speed down the ridge. Two weeks at night, Perez saw the three same beings approaching from the nearby hill this time floating just above the ground. They stopped in front of his house. Incredibly, one of the strangers then asked Perez the location of the very same ridge they had been looking for before. At this point Perez noticed that on one of the being’s head there appeared to be two short shiny metallic antennae-like protrusions; he suddenly experienced severe mental confusion and a state of stupor. He went back inside and went to bed. Soon he recuperated and ran out to look for the strangers but these had vanished. He has not seen them since.
 
HC addendum
Source: Luis Ramirez Reyes, “Contacto Mexico”
Type: D or E?
Comments: Translation by Albert S Rosales.
 
 
192.
Location. Cephalonia Island, Greece
Date: August 1989
Time: 0100A
The witness family had been vacationing in the area for a couple of months and during the night of the full moon they had gone to bed, the witness slept alone in his room. The bed was facing the door leading into the living room. The window on the left was wide open, allowing the bright moon to shine in. Around 1am suddenly a presence in the room woke the witness up. He slowly raised his body in the bed and saw a tall, slender, black shadowy being come in through the window. The witness was convinced that he was totally awake now and aware of his surroundings. He couldn’t see his face, his hands or legs. It looked like if was wearing a long black cape with a hood. As soon as he stood at the foot of the bed, (it) started reciting Byzantine biblical texts in a raspy inhuman voice, for a minute or less. The witness tried to scream and move but felt tied to the bed. The witness was unable to move as the figure stood there reciting its texts. The witness tried doing the sign of the cross with his fingers but was unable to. Moments later, his mother being a light sleeper, woke up and walked towards his room from the right. As soon as she entered his small room the being jumped out the window in an instant. Apparently she saw the figure since she asked the witness, “What was that in there?” Moments later she told the witness that she had heard someone chanting, but couldn’t make it out. His mother thought that it could have been the patron saint of the island that had paid him a visit (?).
 
HC addendum
Source: http://paranormal.about.com/library/blstory_september05
Type: E
 
 
193.
Location. Wheatridge, Colorado
Date: August 1989
Time: 0230A
The 11-year old witness was laying on his bed in the basement of his grandparents house when suddenly he woke up lying in a most peculiar position, lying on his back with the covers pulled up to his chest and arms lying over them. He then heard his parents breathing (sleeping in the next room) deepen dramatically. For some reason he began to stare at the only window in the room, just then an alien-type figure appear to float through the wall and its head went through the window. After it levitated through the wall it began floating in jerking motions towards the right hand side of the bed. When it stopped next to the witness, uncontrolled fear enveloped him, and he attempted to scream but was unable to. Then the alien touched the middle of his forehead, it had only 3 fingers and a thumb. The witness felt completely paralyzed, the alien began controlling his breathing in attempt to prevent the witness from screaming and from suffocating. The humanoid was a “typical” gray, with smooth gray skin, huge black eyes, about 4 ft tall, with a large head. The witness eventually calmed down and at this point the alien removed his hand from the forehead and floated back out the same way he came in. He does not remember anything else of the encounter but feels that there was some missing time involved; a week later he found a scar in the back of his leg.
 
HC addendum
Source: I was abducted.com
Type: E
 
 
194.
Location. Pensacola, Florida
Date: August 7 1989
Time: night
Katharina Wilson was lying in bed at home suffering from excruciating chest pains, related to a lighting strike she had suffered earlier on that same day. Suddenly she found herself lying on her back on a table, still suffering terrible pain. As she watched from a dissociated state, gray type aliens cut a square into her chest and attacked a black mechanism with several extensions to the hole in her chest. When the pain became particularly intense, the beings telepathically told her, “We are repairing your heart.” The next morning Katharina woke up with a sore chest, but not scar was visible anywhere and her pain was gone.
 
HC addition # 2538
Source: Preston Dennett, UFO Healing
Type: G
 
 
image
195.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: August 8 1989
Time: night
A man named D. Boyko head of the Rostov instrument construction plant “Pribor” saw a large disc-shaped object hovering over the city. A bright cone-shaped beam of light was projected down to earth from the object. Several tall entities were seen descending to earth within the beam of light. The entities were about 2 meters in height. After descending a certain distance within the beam they suddenly stopped and floated out of the beam and continued to float above the ground, moving very far from the object. The humanoids levitated low over the ground without moving their hands. Upon reaching a high fence, the entities easily floated up and over it without any difficulty in front the astounded witness. Apparently the aliens were using some type of antigravity device installed into their suits, or levitation was their natural ability. Soon the aliens disappeared into the distance.
 
HC addendum
Source: Victoria Degtyar in “Mir Uvlecheniy” Kiev # 5 2000
Type: B
 
 
196.
Location. Kirov region, Russia
Date: August 10 1989
Time: afternoon
A hairy humanoid with long arms and small feet “scared the daylights” out of local veterinarian, P. Saitov, as he was out walking with his children and a friend. “It was making huge jumps---not at all like a human being”, he said. Saitov and his companions rushed back to their car and followed the creature for about a kilometer until it disappeared into some undergrowth. He described it as about two meters tall, its body covered with dark brown hair, and it had shoulder length hair. Being a veterinary surgeon, he was able to determine that the creature was neither human nor an anthropoid ape. A local hunter discovered footprints and deduced the “manimal” had a two meter pace.
 
HC addendum
Source: Mike Dash in Fortean Times # 53 quoting “Sotsialistichskaya Industria”
Type: E
 
 
197.
Location. Sedona Arizona
Date: August 10 1989
Time: 1500
The witness was alone at home and was taking a nap when a loud cracking sound suddenly woke her. She felt paralyzed and a strong tingling sensation came over her entire body. She then noticed a small being standing by the head of the bed. The being was 3 ½ feet tall, whitish gray in color and was wearing a tight fitting jumpsuit. It had a large head, and large dark eyes. The being then communicated with an unseen entity using a strange almost digital musical sound. It seemed to be relaying information about the witness well being. The being suddenly was gone and the witness was able to move again. Her muscles were sore and she felt nauseated afterwards.
 
HC addition # 1289
Source: Richard J Boylan, Lee K Boylan Close Extraterrestrial Encounters
Type: E
 
 
198.
Location. Hartshead Moor, West Yorkshire, England
Date: August 10 1989
Time: 2115
The witness was walking near a housing project when he suddenly had the impression that something was watching him. In the dark he noticed a huge eight-foot tall figure with bright slanted eyes. It appeared to be wearing a large pointed helmet and flared trousers with “something” pointing down between the legs. The creature’s eyes suddenly became red, frightening the witness. A second green colored entity now appeared and was asked by the tall entity “Shall we get him”? The second entity replied in the negative. The green entity wore a helmet on a peanut-shaped head and had brown colored clothing and black slanting eyes. At this point the witness ran from the area.
 
HC addition # 1498
Source: Steve Gerrard, Northern UFO News # 182
Type: E
 
 
199.
Location. Rosharon, Texas
Date: August 11 1989
Time: unknown
Two women and a man in a car encountered a craft hovering over the road. They were abducted and had an hour time loss. They reportedly encountered large lizard-like beings. One of the women had a brown area on one leg after the incident. The craft left marks on the ground. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: John Schuessler, “UFO related Human physiological Effects.”
Type: G
 
 
image
200.
Location. Arik Mountain Ridge, SE of Prohladnyi, Kabardino-Balkar Republic, Russia
Date: August 12 1989
Time: 1100A-1300
An unidentified clear radar signal was detected in the area near the town of Prohladnyi in the North Caucasus by Soviet military radio technical units near the North Caucasus Mountains. The object did not respond to acknowledgement signals on the radar screens and was labeled as “hostile”. Air defense systems were alerted, including surface to air missile units, and MIG 25 Foxbat interceptors from Rostov and Krymsk bases and SU-15’s from Sleptsovskaya were scrambled, with the task to identify and force the object to land, but these failed to intercept the UFO. After the failed interception the order was given to arm and use weapons. Also units on the ground were notified. A surface to air missile was launched by the 481 Air Defense anti aircraft missile regiment in Ardon, which incredibly struck the UFO. The radar tracked the object’s fall over the Arik Ridge. A search and rescue party onboard a MI-8 Hip helicopter was dispatched and found the disk in the mountainous area somewhere in an area between the villages of Novoye Hamidiye and Nizhniy Kurp. It was a small disk with a bell-shaped dome, about 6.2 to 6.9 meters in diameter and about 3.5 meters high. It was found and recovered by military amid the bushes and rocks near the mountainous ridge. I had crashed upside down, with the cupola on its bottom. The color of the hull was a dull gray. The object had an opened door on its hull, which opened like an elevator. Three small landing props were on the bottom, one of them damaged. The disk smashed into the rocky surface with great impact creating a deep ridge. The crash site was cordoned off, and a special research team wearing protection suits and carrying dosimeters were dispatched to the place. Radiation was detected coming from the crashed vehicle and precaution methods were set in place, thought some of the military personnel did receive extremely high radiation doses. Upon examination of the object, the partially opened door was accessed and entry into the object was gained. Inside the cabin, together with simple smooth control panels and other equipment, 3 aliens were found, sprawled on the cabin’s floor, two were dead and the third was moving slightly with obvious signs of life. The damaged equipment onboard the object apparently crushed the other two aliens. It was obvious that the surviving alien had been trying to exit the craft and had opened the door from inside, but did not succeed in exiting as a result of his almost fatal wounds and his general state of confusion. Unfortunately the medic’s attempt to save the entity’s life failed and the being died short thereafter after it was extracted out of the disk. The beings were about 1.5 meters high, pot-bellied, with white-grayish skin. They had large hairless heads, almost round large black eyes, covered with eyelids (as was established during an autopsy) long extremities and had six long fingers. As was established, two of the beings had died on impact. The MI-8 Hip chopper transported the object to Mozdok Air Base that housed nuclear warheads and TU-95 Bear strategic bombers at the time. A team of military specialists arrived by aircraft from Moscow and performed preliminary examination on the crashed vehicle, these included specialists from Scientific and Technical Committees of the Air Defense, experts from Lubertsy NII-13 scientific research institute and from some other military research institutes, including KGB and GRU. The autopsy on the aliens was conducted at a bunker in the Moscow region and their further preservation was secured in glassy containers at a top-secret underground bunker, isolated amid the forests, and under a building on the territory of the military space forces biomedical research center east of Solnechnogorsk. Later the bodies were moved to an underground base on Novaya Zemlya Island beyond the Polar Circle. From Mozdok the damage disk was delivered to the territory of Kapustin Yar State Central Range # 4 and placed into an underground bunker west of Ahryomkin. Eventually (in 1992) the disk was transported to Novaya Zemlya Island.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting Ukrainian press, “Weekly Mirror” Newspaper 12-30-1995, Colonel Uriy Vasilievich Lunev ret., Alexandr Mosolov, Voronezh, Mr. Boris Arharov, Pavel Laptinov, Saint Petersburg, Larissa V Chora
& Lenura Azizova
Type: H
 
 
image
201.
Location. Near Kapustin Yar range, Astrakhan or Volgograd region, Russia
Date: August 12 1989
Time: night
Shot downed by another UFO during a dogfight an extraterrestrial disk was damaged by some type of alien beam weapon. The craft lost control and fell at very high speed on a flat terrain outside the State Central Test Range # 4 at Kapustin Yar. The crash was probably noticed by military personnel or reported to them and a retrieval team was sent to the range. UFO observations over Kapustin Yar State Central Test Range # 4 on the night of July 28-29 1989 had caused a stir (confirmed by authentic KGB documents). This was another case and the military was informed about the downed disk-shaped object partially embedded on the ground, in a tilted position. The disk was about 5 to 8 meters in diameter, convexo, shaped like a lens. Its surface was ideally smooth, seamless, silver metallic, indicating evident non-terrestrial technology, with a broad and slight not jutting gradual dome on top connected in the same line with the rest of the hull and a broad cylindrical base. The bottom section and one side of the object were substantially damaged by the hard impact, with numerous dents and a narrow curved crack on its side. The incident was immediately reported to the Minister of Defense of the USSR Marshall Dmitriy T. Yazov and the chairman of the KGB, etc. Soon a special order was issued by the Military Space Forces of the USSR to the Commander of Kapustin Yar range to dispatch a retrieval team to the crash site. (Mr. Pavel Laptinov of Saint Petersburg saw the written order himself in 1999).The operation was conducted to isolate the rest of the military on the range from any knowledge of the incident, and to enlist only specially selected people called from outside (mostly from Moscow) to the recovery and research procedures. Under the cover of night the crash site was immediately cordoned off and the disk was removed to an isolated hangar on the territory of Kapustin Yar Sate Central Range # 4. The object was then covered by anti-radiation foil & tarpaulin. The research site where the disk had been hidden was almost completely isolated from the rest of the range in order to prevent any leakage of information. The scientific research military team was gathered in top secrecy in a short amount of time after the incident and had been dispatched by airplane to the range to study the disk inside the hangar. The research team made different attempts to penetrate inside the disk, using different equipment. They tried strong drills, diamond tip ones, gas cutting, but nothing helped, the hull appeared very durable. Finally expensive and heavy laser equipment that was brought to the site helped. They concentrated their efforts on the crack in the object’s side and expanded it by laser. The hull consisted of 4 layers. In about 20 days they made the hole large enough enabling the research team to penetrate inside, who were dressed in protective suits and gas masks. Soon the research team finally penetrated inside the craft. The object consisted of 3 levels inside, an engine compartment on the lower level; the main power plant apparently self-destructed automatically. The main control room was on the 2nd level had a screen, a main control panel positioned in a semicircle with multicolored rectangular key-shaped buttons 2 x 5 cm in size, like keys on a piano, positioned in 3 rows and 4 small round chairs. Identity of the dome-shaped cylinder in the center of the cabin’s floor was later identified as a holographic projector. The top level was like a garret, apparently an air lock. Four alien bodies were found on level 2, all dead, mostly next to the chairs. The aliens were about 1.3, 1.4m in height, two were the same and a third was slightly taller, about 1.5-1.6m. They had large hairless heads covered with helmets with 4 webbed fingers, greenish-yellow-brown skin, and thin long arms, like that of a monkey, long narrow legs and necks, huge slanted frog like eyes covered by black eye lenses, just a protrusion with 2 openings on the place of a nose, small and narrow slit-like mouth, tiny ears pressed to the rear part of their heads, and long thin hands. They were dressed in tight-fitting and very durable suits of metallic silver color with a violet tint, with belts and round circles on their chest areas. They had long elbow length gloves. The suits were removed with difficulty, along with the silver-greenish boots and gloves. One of the bodies was substantially damaged by the hard impact. In general, the beings were similar to those found in the disk that crashed in Latvia in the early 1990s. In extreme secrecy the bodies were immediately removed from the disk, placed inside the hangar and put into special support containers to preserve biological materials. These containers were then loaded on a military cargo aircraft and moved to an aerodrome in the Moscow area. From there the bodes were removed to a special KGB biomedical laboratory outside the town of Solnechnogorsk northwest of Moscow (as well as other alien bodies from other UFO crashes, Poland, Latvia, etc) where they were autopsied and hidden in underground bunkers by only 4 officers. During the autopsy yellow-greenish alien blood appeared quickly reacting with oxygen, apparently copper-based. A Soviet engineering team succeeded in a detailed study of the disk from inside, but the technology was hard to understand. Metal alloys were properly analyzed, different parts were taken from the disk and moved outside the range to different military industrial and R&D institutions for analyses (including Vnukovo alien material research underground lab southwest of Moscow). The disk was not moved to the research centers in populated areas by reasons of secrecy. In around 1991 or 1992 the disk had been removed from Kapustin Yar range to Novaya Zemlya Island base in the Artic region (a former nuclear State Central Range # 6) where is still hidden today in a specially constructed artificial cave. The alien bodies were also taken there. Other UFOs have also been stored at this location, including a small non-piloted probe which crashed and was recovered in Latvia in either 1991 or 1992.
 
HC addendum
Source: Boris Arharov, Pavel Laptinov (Saint Petersburg) Anton Anfalov
Type: H
Comments: Obviously something crashed or was shot down on August 12, maybe there were two different incidents but the sources are not sure. Both incidents are therefore recorder for posterity.
 
 
202.
Location. Salsk, Rostov region, Russia
Date: August 13 1989
Time: 2300
Working at a cotton irrigation plant Vasiliy Ivanovich suddenly experienced total equipment failure without any apparent cause. While searching for the cause of the breakdown, the witness heard a loud voice, “He is searching for the cause”. Looking around he saw four humanoids standing close to him. One stood in the front, while the other three stood in the back. He described the humanoids as tall, with long dangling arms, with a large head, flattened on the top and wide at the temples. The humanoids are dark red or brown in color with large egg-shaped eyes and two holes instead of a nose. They have no lips, and thin strip instead of a mouth. They were wearing truncated shiny blue coveralls and footwear. The humanoid standing at the front of the others held a box in his hand and a soft pleasant voice seemed to emanate from the box. He held the box at stomach level. Ivanovich approached the humanoids and asked who they were; the reply was a question asking him if he wanted to go with them. At this point the witness saw a light at the edge of the nearby woods and a hovering object. The humanoids then floated slowly towards the craft and disappeared. Terrified the witness ran to the village to notify other witnesses but upon returning to the site the humanoids had already left.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: C
 
 
203.
Location. Solohaul, near Sochi, Caucasus, Russia
Date: middle of August 1989
Time: 2130-2140
10-year old Anya was alone at home in a small one-story house located on the right bank of a local river (her parents were at work at usually returned very late at night). She was watching television and the windows were closed and partially covered with blinds. Suddenly several lighted flew into the living room. The spheres circled amid the room in midair, emitting a buzzing sound and leaving behind something that looked like lighted dotted lines. The television set began to malfunction and it finally dimmed completely. The blinds on the windows suddenly were somehow pulled up, as if from a strong wind and after that a “carpet” on a rug began to move in a wavy manner. Anya was stunned but incredibly felt no fear. Then something that resembled a medusa or jellyfish appeared at the window. The creature had no visible eyes, but it had large eye sockets which emitted a bright light from inside. The strange creature was looking into the apartment and moved its head from side to side. The distance from the ground to the window at that location was no less than 2.5m so the entity was quite tall. In a second window the girl saw another creature of the same type that was also peeping inside. Both humanoids emitted a faint blue-yellow-greenish light. Anya distinctly saw something like “helmets” on the creature’s heads. The girl then felt as if the creatures were communicating with her in a nonverbal talk. Anya heard the words inside her head which said, “Do you want to come with us?” She screamed immediately, “No! No!” After that the humanoids vanished in plain sight. Incredibly a vicious dog that lived in the flat directly below Anya’s flat was emitting a frightening howling sound. After the humanoids vanished the blinds and the carpet stopped moving. Another important detail which the girl noticed was as both entities looked inside her apartment, the table together with the television set appeared to levitate in mid-air. The small luminous spheres vanished last; they simply disappeared in the area where the wall was connected with the ceiling. All this occurred in total silence while an odor of something burning was present in the room. The television set was now emitting light but without any images and later seemed to work fine. Anya’s description of the humanoids is remarkably similar to other reports from the same region. Her mother, Tatyana, also reportedly observed a fiery globe-shaped UFO of pinkish color with a blue halo a couple of days later, and two other jelly-fish like creatures the evening of the same day, about 2 days after Anya’s encounter.
 
HC addendum
Source: I. Chernov and V. Bystrov journalists from “Chernomorskaya Zdravnitsa” Newspaper, Sochi 1989
Type: E
 
 
204.
Location. Outside Dalnegorsk, Far East, Primorskiy region, Russia
Date: August 15 1989
Time: unknown
A soldier of one of the local military units in this area saw three “men” of unusual appearance about 150m from his location, on top of a hill. The humanoids were about 3 meters in height, wearing silvery clothing, with heads described as “angular” unlike normal human heads. The entities then began walking towards the witness but when they heard the sound of an approaching motorcycle they vanished from sight. During the next day a group of military specialists examined the site and discovered traces of footprints, remotely looking like that made by a human being, but of a very large size.
 
HC addendum
Source: Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi “M-skiy Triangle” Riga # 1 April 1990
Type: E
 
 
205.
Location. Chita, Russia
Date: August 16 1989
Time: evening
Returning from a local stadium after a football match, Pavel Nikolaevich Yemelyanov, his son and some other friends came upon a parked unlighted bus (or maybe a bus-like object?) when suddenly the doors of the bus were thrown open. Out of the bus six or seven humanoid figures wearing scaly silvery suits stepped out. The humanoids were all of the same height. The father and some friends attempted to approach the figures but these instantly moved 500-600 meters away from them. Yemelyanov called for his friends who had inadvertently walked ahead but these did not turned back. Meanwhile the entities had approached a 5-storied building and one of them seemed to walk right through its walls, and then the rest did the same. The witnesses ran to the bus to find the driver sitting in his seat in an apparent state of confusion, there were no other passengers around. Yemelyanov then phoned the local militia, which searched the empty building finding nothing.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia, Nikolay Nepomnaysziy
“Wanderers of the Universe: UFOs in Human History” 1996
Type: E
 
 
206.
Location. Russia, exact location not given
Date: August 19-20 1989
Time: night
17-year old Pyetr Yershov was again abducted (his previous encounter was in 1987). Before the abduction, he had seen a very strange entity with general features of that of a dog or canine, different from the entity he encountered in 1987. This entity had a face similar to that of a dog and it had large pointy ears. After blacking out and returning back to consciousness only in the morning the witness felt that most of the events of the night had been erased from his memory. His only memory was of the dog-face entity. Pyetr requested hypnotic regression, however is unknown if he underwent such procedure.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD in: “The Other Life” Moscow 1996
Type: G
 
 
image
207.
Location. Porto Raphael Italy
Date: August 20 1989
Time: 2230
Two young men, Salvatore & Massimo were walking down a street on the way to a friend’s house, when they observed three lights of different colors, red, green and white at a distance away presumably hovering over the road. They did not give much thought to the lights and kept on walking when at a distance of 50 meters away they saw an animated figure quickly run across the road and disappear behind some bushes. The figure was about 1 meter 60cm in height, with large dark oval shaped eyes, “like those of a fly,” a huge head and no nose. Upon seeing the creature they ran to get family members that searched the area but failed to find anything.
 
HC addendum
Source: CISU Sardinia
Type: C?
 
 
208.
Location. Merrick Long Island, New York
Date: August 24 1989
Time: after midnight
The witness had seen a flash of white light earlier that night and had a feeling something was going to happen. Later as he was in bed he suddenly felt paralyzed and unable to move, he then saw bright-multicolored lights and suddenly found himself lying on a table and hearing a loud-pitched noise. He then realized that three humanoids were performing some type of operation on him; one was sticking a long needle in his navel. One of the beings touched his forehead and he felt totally at peace. The beings were described as 4-foot tall, tan in color, with thin bodies, large heads with huge black eyes, long arms with three fingers on each, but some had four fingers. He was then taken to several rooms including one where he saw several aliens sitting around a long table, numerous hieroglyphics, and a screen where he could see the Earth. He also recalled the object traveling towards the Sun and going into another solar system where they landed in a large hangar type area. He also recalled seeing his friend in one of the rooms, apparently in a trance-like state.
 
HC addition # 946
Source: UFONS # 258
Type: G
 
 
image
209.
Location. Ubari Japan
Date: August 25 1989
Time: 2000
A man and his wife were parking their car when they suddenly saw a huge metallic triangular shaped craft descending over them, the craft seemed to change shape as it approached overhead, at that very moment they saw a beautiful young girl standing at a bus stop nearby. She paid no attention to the object. One of the witnesses felt sure that the girl was an occupant of the craft. Indeed later he claimed he received telepathic messages confirming his suspicion.
 
HC addition # 78
Source: Antonio Huneeus, UFO Universe, spring 1993
Type: C
 
 
210.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: August 27 1989
Time: 0300A
This fascinating encounter took place deep within a mine 1070 meters below the earth’s surface. An electrical worker in one of the mines was working the night shift when he suddenly saw two strangers standing at the end of the electric train depot. The witness stood behind the electric train control station and soon after the strangers appeared he was seized by an uncontrollable fear, something that had never occurred to him before. Using his instinct he hid behind the control box closely watching the strangers. The figures moved slowly along the garage, stopping from time to time and studying different areas and equipment located there. Finally the witness gathered up enough courage to confront the strangers and walked out of his hiding place. Upon noticing him the strangers stopped. Trying to sound as confident as possible the witness yelled at them, “Who are you? What are you doing here?” And he began to walk slowly towards the pair. After taking several steps he looked closely and literally became numb with fear as he realized that the entities standing before him were not human. They were short creatures, dwarf-like with sallow facial complexions, and features he could not recognize as human. Both were dressed in silvery colored coveralls and their chest they had lighted circles and luminous dots circling around, like the screen of an oscillograph. After standing for a while, the entities turned around and walked away, quickly moving away floating just above the ground. In several seconds they vanished behind a bend on the underground tunnel.
 
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown or What is Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: E
Comments: There have been previous reports of strange entities or humanoids encountered deep within mines. (Tommy-knockers?).
 
 
211.
Location. Saratov Region, Russia
Date: end of August 1989
Time: 2105-2115
One of the military officers from the Shihany chemical weapons test range close to the Volga River was returning home from duty in the control post when suddenly for no apparent reason as if hypnotized or narcotized a feeling of calm fell over him. In a trance-like joyful state he walked a long distance from the base and noticed a rainbow-like object in the air and heard a voice inside his head, “Do not be afraid”. When he came closer he could see a dome giving off a dim bluish light. He then felt as if an invisible escalator took him into the air and sucked him into the middle of the dome-shaped object. He appeared in a spacious circular room, arena-like and heard the voice again, “Don’t worry. You will not be harmed”. At this point he felt afraid, and kept saying to himself that it was just a dream. But he again heard the voice, “No, this is no dream. Everything is real.” When looked around he could see only wave-like walls, as if they were made out of light. In the center of the room there was a kind of round table or pedestal, with a heap of stones on it that gave off a myriad of rainbow colored light. He had the uncanny feeling that time had stopped; he had no idea how long he had been in the room. Suddenly he noticed 2 silhouettes that seemed to appear out of nowhere. They did not approach from anywhere they just appeared suddenly with a kind of fog or shroud enveloping them. He could see that they had gray-greenish faces with a hint of nostrils (flat faces with an almost total absent of noses), huge almond-shaped or slanted eyes. He shuddered with fear when he looked into the eyes, they resembled bottomless dark pits. One entity was obviously a male and the other a female. Their faces were completely expressionless, nor he sees the slightest movement of their eyes or lips. They stretched their arms towards the witness as they approached him. He attempted to defend himself but to no avail. The beings undressed him in quick “confident” movements, as if they had done it numerous times before. The naked witness was put on his back, on a soft and warm couch. He noticed what appeared to be long wiry needles in the alien man’s hands; the entity then began inserting some of the needles into various places on his body. The witness felt neither pain nor discomfort, he felt very relaxed as if was watching the whole scene from another location. He could not remember how long this procedure lasted for. Suddenly the male humanoid vanished into thin air. After that the alien woman removed what appeared to be a shroud from her body, he was then able to see her very clearly. He could see that she was a rare and amazing beauty, like a statuette made out of polished pistachio tree. She then laid next to him in an obvious attempt to seduce him. He touched her belly and the skin felt warm and velvety. Then he touched her breasts, and he found them to be resilient like touching suede-like skin. The alien woman then touched him and he was amazed at how heavy her hands were, like if her bones were made out of metal. Apparently reading his thoughts, she removed her hand immediately. But this only touch from the alien woman was enough for the witness, it felt like an electric charge, he could not resist her any longer and had sex with her. It was slightly quicker than with a normal earth woman. When the sex act was over she enveloped herself with the shroud again and vanished in plain sight. “Get up and dress” he heard the voice in his mind again. He did what he was told and again an invisible escalator removed him out of the dome-shaped craft. The rainbow colored object then seemed to compress into a whitish globe the size of a watermelon, gave off a blinding flash and vanished. When the officer looked at his watch he realized that only 15 minutes had gone by. After the contact the witness lost 23 kilograms of his weight and his blood pressure and health became normal. On several occasions he attempted to tell his story but each time an inner “voice” prevented him from doing so. Note from source: According the description of the aliens, they were most likely from the planet “Zonneri” in the Tialubba double star system, 73.3 light years away from earth. They have underground base in the Saratov area possibly in the Medveditskaya Gryada Hills and also possibly under the River Volga near Saratov.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev # 10-36 1996
Type: H
 
 
212.
Location. Miami Lakes, Dade County, Florida
Date: late summer 1989
Time: night
The witness, who lived near an old Nike missile base suddenly, woke up to a tremendous noise in her bedroom. The house felt like it was shaking and a very strong wind was coming in through the previously closed window. She was unable to move, even as something told her to look out the window. She was able to remember brief details of having apparently visited an underwater location where she along with other humans were made to cross what appeared to have been a pool of water that had steps leading out of it. After walking through a passage, a short heavy set being wearing some kind of peculiar outfit, appeared. This being spoke to the witness and the others, possibly telling them about future events, but were then told that they would be unable to remember the conversation.
 
HC addition # 2041
Source: Personal Investigation
Type: G
 
 
213.
Location. Elkhorn Wisconsin
Date: Fall 1989 Time: 0130A
The 24-year old witness was rounding a corner on a road bordering a creek when she saw what she first thought was a person hunched over on the gravel at the edge of the road. The witness slowed down, then the figure lifted its head turned and looked at the witness. The being was described as having a wolf-like appearance with a long snooty face and eyes that glowed a yellowish gold color. It had grayish brown hair, large fangs, pointed ears, and an extremely wide chest. It had very muscular upper arms and just stared at the witness seemingly unafraid. The witness drove off.
 
HC addition # 175
Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10
Type: E
 
 
214.
Location. Riga, Latvia
Date: autumn 1989
Time: 0400A
8th grade student Maris M. was at home, while his mother was at work and his sister slept in a nearby bedroom. Maris suddenly awoke as if obeying a telepathic impulse and opened the window, not understanding why. He entered the balcony and saw a low flying large blue colored globe-shaped object, emitting a long beam of light. This uncommon sight caused Maris to run out of his building and rush towards the UFO. He ran like a sprinter feeling a strange exaltation and bliss. Approaching the UFO he realized that it was not a globe but in fact an inverted triangle similar to a milk carton. The object maneuvered and descended without a sound. An entryway became visible on the side of the craft and a step-like ladder jutted out. Maris ran approximately 75 meters in the direction of the craft, crossing a highway, where a taxi driver passing nearby also noticed the anomalous craft and quickly applied its brakes. The sounds of the brakes attracted Maris attention and he briefly glanced at the taxi, when he turned back to the UFO, it had completely vanished. After this original incident, strange things began to occur to Maris. During the next week someone visited the sleeping boy at 0400A and touched his shoulder. One time he noticed a strange alien figure, transparent in nature, like glass. The strange figure repeated in Russian, reiterating several times, “I am robot MB-20, You will be well.” After saying those words the alien robot disappeared each time. He was to have a later much more dramatic encounter.
 
HC addendum
Source: Igor Volke, Chairman of The Estonian UFO Association in” M-Skiy Triangle, Riga Latvia # 5 1990
Type: E & F?
Translated by Anton Anfalov
 
 
215.
Location. Boyne City, Michigan
Date: Fall 1989
Time: morning
B.R. was walking her dog “Duke” (a German shepherd/malamute/husky mix) through a track of cleared forest that went through blackberry and raspberry bushes some parts of it which were heavily wooded. Suddenly the dog uncharacteristically stopped and stared behind them. After a minute B.R. continued along and pulled a bit on Duke’s chain to get him to come along, the witness even called his name. But the dog wouldn’t budge. At this point B.R. thought that whatever animal he had seen hadn’t run off yet so B.R. turned and looked. To the witness astonishment she spotted three white humanoid figures off in the woods. They appeared to be completely white in color, without any visible features and human in shape, and not all the same height. She watched as they simply walked and disappeared behind some trees. Strangely, the trees weren’t thick enough for them to completely hide behind, but they had completely vanished as if employing some form of invisibility or something. In a state of shock B.R. immediately pulled on the chain and again urged Duke to come along. This time he immediately got up and walked along as if nothing at all had occurred out of the ordinary. B.R. made as hasty retreat constantly looking over her shoulders. The witness never again felt comfortable in that area of the woods after the incident, but felt that the humanoids were not hostile in nature.
 
HC addendum
Source: Direct from the witness, RobertsonB@michigan.gov
Type: E
 
 
216.
Location. Archangelsk Region, Russia
Date: Autumn 1989
Time: afternoon
Professor of Medicine Dr N. Aleutsky had flown to the local taiga to gather some herbs. He was on the bank of a river when a bear cub came up to him and yelped. He also heard the cub’s mother roaring nearby. Dr Aleutsky had a knife with him, but felt it would be a poor defense against an angry beast. The doctor hastily abandoned his basket full of mushrooms and raced back to his boat. Suddenly he heard a blood-chilling scream from behind. Turning his head, the doctor saw a gorilla-like creature holding the bear in its hands. The beast was 2.5 meters tall, its body covered with thick brown fur. It was a female, and its large teeth were bared. Holding the bear by the hind legs the creature tore the animal in two without any visible effort. The whole episode lasted just a few seconds.
 
HC addendum
Source: Paul Stonehill, Parascope
Type: E
 
 
217.
Location. Brevard County, Florida
Date: Fall 1989
Time: 2300
The witness and his sister were driving on isolated Nova Road when he had to stop in order to relieve himself. After about 20 seconds his sister mentioned that someone was coming. After that he heard branches breaking to the side of the road in the woods. He glanced towards the direction of the sound and saw a tall dark creature running toward the car. The creature was about 7-8 feet tall. Scared the witness ran back into his car. The creature ran upright like a man, and was very dark. The witness drove away to see the creature standing in the road looking at them.
 
HC addition # 2976
Source: Scott McNabb
Type: E
 
 
218.
Location. Rostov-on-Don Russia
Date: September 1989
Time: unknown
A silvery cylinder-shaped craft was seen hovering stationary very close to the ground. A cone-shaped beam of light came out of the bottom of the craft and shone down towards the ground. Two women and six men all very tall and wearing tight-fitting silvery outfits came down to the ground via the cone shaped light. No other information.
 
HC addition # 673
Source: Yaroslavl Group Bulletin # 10, FSR Vol. 35 # 3
Type: B
 
 
image
219.
Location. Yakutsk, East Siberia, Russia
Date: September 1989
Time: daytime
A Mr. Kartashov and his wife, Mrs. Kartashova were riding their motor scooter on an isolated forestry trail road amid the forest outside of the city on their way to gather mushrooms and berries. Suddenly they saw a very tall “man” near the road. He wore a dark colored coat that hung to the ground that completely covered his body and a dark hat on top of his head. He was walking very slowly, and straight, not turning around. The woman told her husband to use caution since the tall stranger was walking near the road. They noticed right away that the man was unnaturally tall, almost 3 meters in height. As they neared the tall stranger he suddenly disappeared in plain sight and at the same time the scooter fell to the ground, its engine suddenly cutting off. The stunned pair stood up and checked their scooter and was surprised as the scooter engine suddenly started by itself. As they drove further on the woman attentively looked on both sides of the road but did not see any more strange “men”.
 
HC addendum
Source: Fourth Dimension Newspaper of Yaroslavl UFO Research Group June 1991 # 6.
Type: E
 
 
220.
Location. Oak Creek Canyon, near Sedona Arizona
Date: September 1989
Time: afternoon
Four women had hiked up to Steamboat Rock to enjoy the beautiful scenic view of the area and as they were trekking down from the summit two of the women became separated from the other two as they lagged behind. They reached an area of sparse stunted pine growth and noticed a shimmering form beginning to take shape near some trees. As both watched the finely outlined features of a beautiful young woman with black hair and angelic features came into full view. She made a friendly gesture towards them, smiled warmly, and then vanished.
 
HC addition # 557
Source: Tom Dongo, Alien Tide
Type: E
 
 
221.
Location. West Carleton Ontario Canada
Date: September 1989
Time: evening
A bright light drew the witness to a window looking over her backyard. Concerned about the bright object hovering silently over the yard, she went to check on her two and a half year old daughter. Upon opening the bedroom door she was startled to see two beings that had dark eyes and glowed a whitish yellow color. One of the entities turned towards the witness, and the next thing she remembered was waking up on the sofa the next morning. During the same time a neighbor reported seeing a similar glowing creature that appeared to be taking ground samples from the backyard and another one in her house.
 
HC addition # 2190
Source: Bob Oechsler, International Library UFO Magazine Oct/Nov 1993
Type: C
 
 
222.
Location. Tuymazy, Ufa region, Bashkortostan, Russia
Date: September 1989
Time: night
F. Zaiyevoy involved in a previous encounter in August sat on the kitchen facing the window when she suddenly perceived pressure on her arm, as if someone had gripped her with a hand. She grew torpid with horror and was unable to move. At this point her daughter approached from the bedroom and everything ceased. Later that month at a different apartment the witness was laying on the sofa while her husband slept in the bedroom. Suddenly a man wearing a shiny suit appeared in front of her. The man spoke, attempting to persuade her to come and “fly” with him, she refused. On the palm of his hand he carried a round yellow ball, resembling a fruit, he offered it to the witness, who tasted it. She thought the taste was like a mandarin. At this point the stranger disappeared. That same night, her husband heard a knock and walked to the kitchen, there he saw a small-multicolored luminous object floating in mid-air. He attempted to grab the object, but it floated out to the living room and then out the opened balcony doors.
 
HC addendum
Source: Gennadi Ivanov “Evening Ufa”
Type: E
 
 
223.
Location. Punta Hidalgo, Tenerife, Canary Islands, Spain
Date: September 1989
Time: 2200
For several nights in a row a witness named Aristides observed a huge yellowish sphere of light on the beach that remained static on the ground. Using a pair of binoculars he was able to see numerous tall figures inside the sphere as if in a “dance hall”. In the center stood out a very tall man-like figure wearing all white. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Jose Gregorio Gonzalez, “Los OVNIS en Canarias”
Type: A
 
 
224.
Location. Island of Cos Dodecanese Greece
Date: September 1 1989
Time: unknown
Several area residents watched a large luminous barrel-shaped craft hovering very close to the ground. Later on the slopes of a nearby mountain called Xenos, others saw several giant humanoid figures with lights on their heads walking down the slopes.
 
HC addition # 508
Source: Thanassis Vembos, Strange Magazine # 6
Type: D
 
 
image
225.
Location. Near Amsterdam The Netherlands
Date: September 4 1989
Time: late night
The witness, that owns several greenhouses in this rural area, had returned home to his farm when he noticed that one of the greenhouses was glowing more brightly than usual, with a green tinge to it. He went to investigate and saw a large flat topped disc-shaped craft on the ground right behind the greenhouse. The disc gave off a soft green light. Then a man wearing a dark colored jumpsuit walked up to the witness. The man had dark reddish brown hair and was tanned with fine features. He spoke to the witness in perfect Dutch and gave him some advise on how to take care of his tulip crops then left.
 
HC addition # 334
Source: Diane Tessman, UFO Universe winter 1993
Type: C
 
 
226.
Location. Rock Creek Canyon, Colorado
Date: September 6 1989
Time: 1000A
Bow hunter Juan Maestas was quietly stalking a herd of young elks uphill in a wooded area when he heard a twig snapping to his left, he froze in his tracks. He turned his eyes to look at the source of the noise and was stunned to see “a fat ugly little guy, about 3-feet tall,” who turned at the same instant and stared at him. The little man was about 50 feet away next to a tall pine tree. As they locked eyes, Maestas was able to discern the little man’s wrinkled forehead, clean-shaven face, and pink hued skin. He was wearing what appeared to be green overalls with suspenders and a flat-topped floppy hat. His hair was reddish, and was sticking out from underneath the cap. He had little eyes that seemed red and bloodshot. The little man sort of gave Maestas a smile and suddenly darted behind a tree. Maestas quickly ran to the spot but the little man had totally disappeared. Two weeks earlier, very close to this same location, a family of five on a picnic had witnessed the same or very similar entity that was also dressed in green overalls and hat.
 
HC addition # 3236
Source: Christopher O’Brien, Enter the Valley
Type: E
 
 
227.
Location. Russkiy (Russian) Island, Vladivostok, Russia
Date: September 6-7 1989
Time: night
A rectangular shaped UFO was seen hovering over the island, where the naval bases and units of the Russian Pacific fleet are mostly located. Half an hour later, the object, shaped like a semi-transparent globe landed on top of one of the hills near the city of Vladivostok. Witnesses then noticed 2 humanoid figures moving inside the spherical object.
 
HC addendum
Source: Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi & Alexander Rempel in “M-skiy Triangle” Riga # 1, April 1990 Type: A
 
 
228.
Location. Yazavan, Uzbekistan
Date: September 8 1989
Time: midnight
Local resident Nafisa Davronova had a strange feeling that someone was observing her that someone was “calling” for her. Soon she forgot, but the feeling returned in an hour. She walked outside the house and was suddenly paralyzed and at the same time saw a huge round object resembling two inverted plates placed together, descending slowing. The disc then hovered over the roof of her house. An elevator like door opened and something resembling a ladder was lowered. Three human looking entities came out, while the witness was still paralyzed, unable to move or yell. All three entities wore shiny white clothing; all were about 2 m in height, maybe a little taller. They had long legs, thin bodies, round or rectangular heads. They had long black hair that came down all the way to their knees. According to the witness’s impression two of them were female and one male. The appearance of the male was remotely human. One of the alien women constantly kept one hand on her left breast, as she was holding some type of device and was frequently looking at it. They spoke to the witness (in her language?) mostly about family and other mundane matters. The witness asked: “Who are you, and where are you from? They answered: “You are too young to know that”. Apparently she was able to move again as the aliens asked her to bring some water and she did. One of the alien women told her to “tell your people about our meeting, we will see you again”. Soon after the incident, the witness apparently developed some psychic abilities.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting Hodzhiakbar Shiy’khov, UFOs in Uzbekistan
Type: B
 
 
image
229.
Location. Protvino, Moscow region, Russia
Date: September 13 1989
Time: 2100
40-year old mother of two Tatiana Mikhaylovona was walking near the town when she saw two women, 2 meters in height and wearing tight-fitting silvery suits emerged from behind some nearby boulders and approach the witness. They had light-blond hair and wore small silvery caps with two antenna-like protrusions on top. Terrified and feeling a strange torpor in her body Tatiana was unable to move as one of the women using perfect Russian but with a squeaky voice invited to go with them. She followed the two tall women along a road about 100 meters and at the curb opposite to a transformer station sat a small disc-shaped object on the ground. She could see no doors on it. A wall suddenly opened and the women entered the craft. The disc was about 4 meters in diameter, and about 2.5 meters in height; completely metallic in appearance in the center it had a transparent window or observation deck. An instrument panel encircled the entire length of the inside of the craft. Three armchairs were located at equal distance from each other. In one of them sat a man with his back to the witness. He appeared to have wide shoulders and strong arms. During the whole encounter he did not stand up or look at the witness. “Fly with us,” said one of the tall women. The witness demurred telling the woman that she had many chores to do on this date, one of them was teaching her son school lessons and then prepare supper. The woman told Tatiana that they did not eat “our” bread and offered her a piece of “their” bread. The woman stretched her arm and took a piece of something solid, which she gave to the witness who without thinking immediately swallowed it. The taste reminded her of wheat bread but very sweet in nature. The disc then took off noiselessly and then a light on the ceiling began revolving rapidly. Looking out a window Tatiana could see the rooftops of Protvino as she sat on one of the armchairs. The flight was smooth and calm. Finally Tatiana asked to be returned back to earth. “Where do you live” the alien women asked. She answered, “in one of the prefabricated houses in the outskirts of Protvino.” “On what floor?” She answered on the 14th floor. They then offered to drop her off on the balcony. But she refused that offer thinking that her husband and children will be scared. She was dropped off in the parking lot and the alien women then bade goodbye telling her that she would be contacted again one day. Not wishing to be contacted again Tatiana quickly left without saying goodbye. Another inhabitant of Protvino reportedly saw a disc shaped object lifting off from the ground around the same time.
 
HC addition # 940
Source: UFONS # 260, UFO LAB Russia
Type: G
 
 
230.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: middle of September 1989
Time: 2000
Igor Yagudin was en route to his job at the local airport had taken a shortcut through a ravine and was climbing up the path that led out of it when he noticed a bright greenish glow to his left. He went to investigate and found a hovering green-colored sphere that remained motionless just above the ground. He walk towards the sphere and heard some footsteps nearby, he looked and saw a very tall, well-proportioned man in a dark silvery suit. The humanoid’s entire head was covered to the shoulders by a large helmet with a rectangular visor. The helmet appeared to contain some type of liquid and no facial features could be seen. A faint glow appeared on the humanoid’s visor and something made the witness look in the direction of the sphere. On the sphere a screen had appeared and on it images of various nuclear power plants, all known to the witness, the plants all appeared to be undergoing some type of emergency and explosions were evident. After awhile the images faded and the witness lost consciousness. He later woke up with a slight headache and both the sphere and the humanoid were nowhere in sight.
 
HC addition # 666
Source: Nikolai Lebedev, Alien Update
Type: E
 
 
231.
Location. Near Yablunovka, Belaya Cerkov area, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: middle of September 1989
Time: daytime
A local engineer, A. Yas, was gathering mushrooms not far from the village of Yablunovka and had sat down to rest, reading a newspaper. Suddenly he saw a shadow over him of an oval-shaped cloud. He looked up and saw a parachute or chamomile-shaped object descending on a spiral trajectory. 70 meters from earth it began descending in a strictly horizontal trajectory. The object then landed on several props. It appeared to be an egg-shaped or bullet-shaped object, about 8-10 meters high, with an outer diameter of about 6-7 meters and an inner diameter of about 3-3.5 meters. It had rhombic shaped windows on its hull and was encircled by an outer ring of numerous petal-shaped plates. The petal-like ring was about 15-19 meters in diameter. A door on the landed craft opened and a humanoid wearing a spacesuit came out. The alien was carrying a red and silver colored device in his left hand. After approaching the witness the stranger bowed his head and then touched his chest and invited him to come aboard the UFO. The face of the alien was unusual, bronze colored skin, and slightly curling hair, according to the witness the alien resembled a “Hindu”. An alien female of unspeakable beauty was standing near the entryway of the craft. Her figure was enveloped in a coverall, she wore a small cap on her head, with a bulging stripe and in the middle of the stripe there was something resembling a diamond or “optical eye”. She had dark brown wavy hair that fell over her shoulders, her eyes were very large, dark blue and almond shaped, she had a slightly small snub-shaped nose. She had a silver chain hanging on her neck which had a similar device which the male alien was carrying. She stood outside the craft with a smile on her face, she then crossed her arms on her chest, pointed towards the open door of the UFO and disappeared inside. The witness then ascended up the rose petal plates and appeared in a small chamber resembling an air lock or a shower. The male alien then undressed him down to his underwear and placed the witness clothing in some kind of niche inside the wall. At the same moment a foamy liquid sprayed over the witness body and in the next moment a warm stream of air dried his body and next an inner door opened (it appears that the witness was deloused). The alien man then gave the witness slippers and a loose-fitting gown. The witness then sat down and the beautiful alien woman appeared. She approached him and stretched out her hand with a smile, palm down and told the witness that her name was, “Gazeliya”. Then she introduced to the witness a third alien with curly hair and a dark blue face, which looked generally like a black man. The air inside the craft was fresh, apparently ionized and a soft melodic music could be heard coming from somewhere above. The alien woman still stood in front of him, apparently showing off her looks (!). Soon she changed into a semi-transparent gown, low necked. On her new skimpy dress the witness saw a lotus-shaped sign on her right breast and a rose on the left one. The symbols were light pink as well as her skin. Her face was light-colored without a trace of cosmetics. She was slightly taller than the witness, about 1.80m. The “Hindu” alien was about 1.9m in height and the other darker alien was taller, at least 2.20-2.20m in height. The voice of Gazeliya was soft, and melodic, the darker tall alien’s voice had a loud bass quality. After making his acquaintance the woman began medically examining the witness. Soon a human shaped robot appeared; he was about 1.5m in height and approached the witness. The robot had rotating, chameleon-like eyes which frightened the witness. The robot then grabbed the witness by a hand and sat him on a nearby armchair and then attempted to place several small button-size plates on his forehead, but the witness resisted and punched the “robot” on his pear-shaped head. The robot then put down his arms and froze in place, at this point the tall dark humanoid erupted in thunder-like laughter. The “Hindu” alien then touched the robot on its chest area and it again began to move and rotate its eyes. Gazeliya then gathered the small plates, which had fallen down and placed them on several locations on the witness body, including his chest area. One of the plates apparently immediately extracted some blood from the witness and the robot took the plate and blood sample away. At this point Gazeliya grabbed the newspaper that the witness had been holding and attempted to read each letter and pointing at it. At this point the witness attempted to explain to the alien woman what she was reading and he tried using several languages, including German and English. But the phrases in the alien language which he heard the woman speak had nothing in common with any of the languages he spoke. At this point the witness realized that he was dealing with extraterrestrials (!). This fact stunned him. Soon Gazeliya began showing some slides to the witness and when he asked what a cross-shaped sign meant on one of the slides, she drew drafts of terrestrial vehicles, a car and a truck, and then crossed them the images out and drew something resembling a rhomb-shaped car-like vehicle but without wheels. The witness was confused and did not understand her. She then took the device from her neck, which appeared to have been a type of remote control and pressed several buttons on it. The witness then saw a panoramic image which resembled an alien city, with 2-4 story houses with rhomb-shaped and oval windows, with many towers which objects on top resembling satellite dishes, (satellite dishes were not in use in the USSR in 1989). Afar, some kind of plant was visible with pyramids on the background. A 2 story villa was visible in the foreground with a radar dish on top, in front of the villa stood Gazeliya holding what appeared to be a 2-3 year old child. Nearby stood a 2-meter tall man was standing along with a 12-15 year old boy. A “car” stood near them, it was rhomb-shaped, without wheels. A huge tree was growing nearby and also what appeared to be a streaming fountain.
The soft music began playing again, and the witness understood that his visit was coming to an end. He took a pencil and drew the Solar System---the Sun and the 7 planets, Gazeliya then drew five more planets and the witness then asked from which planet she had come from. She then drew another solar system, which consisted of 9 planets and drew a line from one of the planets in the solar system, she then drew a line to the moon and then to Earth. On the moon she drew a rhomb-shaped mother ship and about 20 lines stretching from it towards the Earth with different shaped UFOs. Then she “moved” the Earth around the Sun two times and showed the distance to their planet. She then moved the watch to 1/3 of a complete circle, moved her finger to the Moon, made one more circle and pointed to the place on Earth where they were now. At one point the witness grabbed the alien woman’s hand and noticed what appeared to be a bracelet with numerous decorations and some miniature instruments. Using his finger he then felt the woman’s pulse, which seemed to increase in speed. Gazeliya then said something in her language and all the aliens started laughing out loud. She removed her dressing gown and approached the witness, grabbed his head and pressed it against her chest area. Her heart seemed to beat at about 90-100 impulses per second. The temperature of her body was about 42 degrees centigrade. He moved back from her and stared fixedly at her half-naked body. Gazeliya was similar and at the same time different from terrestrial women. The witness was admiring her beauty and she seemed to realize that. Her beauty was charming and the witness noticed what appeared to be a slight halo around her head. Suddenly her eyes transformed from the blue color to a greenish-yellow color. She then began approaching the witness slowly, mesmerizing him by her stare. When she touched his hand the witness reacted and pushed her back (!), screaming “Witch”. Gazeliya then jumped like a cat and yelled something in a deep tone voice, which the witness understood as “Get out!” He could not understand why she had been insulted. The witness became concerned and thought that this was “the end” for him. At this point the “Hindu” alien appeared and returned his clothing. 2 minutes later Gazeliya appeared back in the room. She tried to smile, but she had a worried look on her face. She gave the watch back to the witness. He told them that he wanted to leave his watch as a gift from him to them. But she threw the watch emphasizing that the friendly relations were now over and vanished inside the UFO, but not before nodding farewell at the witness. The double door closed and a double click was heard. The witness, now outside the UFO, heard the sound of some mechanism operating as the UFO began to ascend vertically gaining altitude. The spacecraft ascended to an altitude of about 150-170 meters and the witness then heard another double click. The “rose petals” surrounding the craft then joined together into one tube emanating a dark-red luminescence. The UFO now looked like a fiery rocket or missile. At an altitude of about 250-300 meters a dark blue cloud appeared and the UFO vanished. 30 minutes later the witness examined the landing site and found an area of matted grass and one print from the landing gear about 1 meter in diameter. The witness then boarded a bus with his mushroom basket and was approached by a man who told him that he had seen everything, but the witness ignored him. He later wrote several letters about his experience.
 
HC addendum
Source: “Mir Nepoznannogo” Moscow # 1 1994 and Rossiyskaya Gazeta March 3 1994
Type: G
 
 
232.
Location. Nikolayev, Ukraine
Date: September 16 1989
Time: evening
Tamara Shurupova a female employee of a local meat packing plant was returning home from her job, walking a long a tramline to the nearest stop. She was walking very carefully since the road was wet and she was afraid to fall. When she reached the area of 6th Slobodskaya Street to her complete amazement she felt her body ascending up into the sky soon finding herself floating high over the ground. Incredibly she felt no discomfort. She felt no fear but felt euphoric as she rose higher into the air, the light rain that had been falling had suddenly stopped. She clearly remembered seeing tram wagons and a car passing below her. As was later established she had risen up to about 50 to 55 meters when she suddenly heard a heart-rending scream from below, “Extraterrestrials!” She saw many people running out of nearby factories pointing upwards; it was towards the end of their shift. She then began descending and suddenly felt the ground beneath her feet. She felt the rain falling again. Only now she raised her head and saw a hovering silver disc-shaped object from which a beam had apparently emanated from. The object was about 40-60 meters in diameter. At that moment she became afraid. She also heard a voice extolling her to “go with them”. Other workers were attracted to the scene and began to scream and ran towards Tamara. This apparently caused the object to release whatever influence it had over the witness and quickly leave the scene. Tamara does not remember how she got home and incredibly none of her family members believed her.
HC addendum
Source: Mikhail Gershtein “Immense Invasion”
Type: G? Attempt
 
 
image
233.
Location. Zaostravka, Perm region, Russia
Date: September 16 1989
Time: night
North of this location witnesses watched several disc-shaped objects apparently engaged in some kind of “dogfight” with another gold-colored disc after several explosions in the area the electrical power in the city was turned off. The gold colored disc was seen to crash into a local swamp. At the location of the craft several military personnel approached the site, but the disc had apparently crashed into an isolated location impossible to access. The zone was declared forbidden by the local military and several families were displaced and a barbwire was placed in the area. Aircraft flying over the area reported severe equipment malfunctions and were diverted to other flight paths. The downed object was further described as mushroom in shape, with a greenish-gold cupola and a matt black rim and a narrow base.
 
HC addendum
Source: F Bachurin, N A Subbotin and Anton Anfalov
Type: H Do we have here opposing cosmic forces? Is there an interplanetary war for control of Earth?
 
 
234.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: September 21 1989 Time: 2030
Several young boys watched a large sphere land on a park; two tall humanoids wearing silvery outfits and large black boots briefly emerged. A smaller robot-like entity accompanied them. Landing tracks were reportedly found.
 
HC addition # 575
Source: Jacques Vallee, UFO Chronicles Of The Soviet Union
Type: B
 
 
235.
Location. Conil De La Frontera, Spain
Date: September 22 1989
Time: 0700A
A man taking a walk near the coast by a wooded area bordering a river noticed a very tall figure on the other side of the river. The figure moved slowly and gave off a metallic sheen. The figure apparently disappeared from sight behind some sand dunes. No other information.
 
HC addition # 649
Source: J J Benitez, La Quinta Columna
Type: E
 
 image
Something similar to this entity was seen at various times in and around Voronezh Russia.
 
236.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: September 23 1989
Time: after 2000
5th grade schoolgirl Natasha Krylova and her friends Lena Sorokina, Natasha Voropaeva, Sveta Ryzhkova and Yulya Sholohova saw a white Moon-sized spot of light that appeared in the sky. It soon became clear that it was a globe-shaped object with black stick-like protrusions and lights around it. The object was flying towards the city park, and then it began hovering over the ground and then landed. Three tall humanoid beings appeared in the area where the UFO had landed, two were of the same height, very tall; the third was even taller than the other two. The strangest thing was that the humanoids were not see to have come out of the craft, but had suddenly appeared out of nowhere standing near the craft, right in front of the children’s eyes. The aliens were dressed in blue cloaks and were walking in midair low over the ground. They did not converse among each other. After walking for some time towards a nearby road they confronted a group of about 6-8 people that were going to the park, among them the Nedosekins family. Then a boy named Alyesha Panin reported seeing the landed UFO with 4 landing legs jutting from it. The landing props were grayish or black in color and the object was light. Bright light emitted from beneath, from where the hatch had opened. 2 entities moved towards the boy, and a third alien remained behind next to the UFO apparently guarding it. The light coming from the hatch gradually died out. When the boys saw the aliens walking towards him strangely he was not afraid, but experienced a headache. Then he heard the girls screaming. However he stayed around for some more time but the aliens vanished. Later the boy and the girls returned to the location and heard a loud humming sound and then ran back home in order to obtain additional witnesses. The first part of the episode had lasted for about 15 minutes.
Soon a larger group of boys and girls returned to the UFO landing place. Then one of the creatures raised its hand and something descended on it, shaped like a shiny beak, the shiny object was emitting light and had appeared from nowhere. Then the entity pull down its hand and the shiny object remained hovering in midair and then descended towards the earth and vanished. At this point the children became afraid and began crying. The entities then moved back to the landed globe. However the object did not fly away, but disappeared in front of their eyes. Apparently many of the adults had seen nothing.
 
HC addendum
Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: C
 
 
image
237.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: September 23 1989
Time: 2100
5th grade student from school # 33, Roma Torshin was returning home through the city park when he noticed a large reddish globe with a dark hatch in the sky. Diameter of the object by his estimation was about 5 meters. Before landing, the object emitted 4 landing “legs” or props. Several seconds later the hatch opened, a stairway or ladder then moved out and a robotic entity “rolled” out of it. The “robot” was of chest-height of an adult man. The robot resembled a “large TV-set with buttons on it” with visible rigid legs and arms jutting from it. The boy discerned fingers on the robot’s hands that were constantly moving. The robot was dressed in a bronze-colored suit and black boots, resembling high jack-boots with rolled tops. As appeared to Roma, the robot then noticed him, but did not have any visible reaction to his presence. Then an alien being came out of the globe, about 2 meters in height. The humanoid had an oval-shaped head with 3 eyes; a mouth and nose were not visible. The color of its face was dark brown, with very smooth skin. The humanoid was dressed in a bronze-colored tight-fitting suit. After some time the alien and the robot returned to the spacecraft, the hatch closed emitting a clasping sound and the UFO sharply zoomed up, emitting something like “sparkles” from beneath. During the whole encounter the witness experienced a very strong sense of fear but could walk or run away.
 
 
HC addition # 535
Source: Gordon Creighton, The UFO Report 1991, Voronezh UFO Research Group Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov in “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: B
 
 
238.
Location. Glusskiy area, Mogilyev region, Belarus
Date: September 24 1989
Time: evening
9th grade student Sergey Vezhkovets was returning home to the village of Usterhovo with his friend Dima Zubritskiy who was his classmate. A dog accompanied them. Near the village of Polstki as the boys were approaching the bridge over the River Lisa they saw a red globe-shaped craft descending from the sky. After floating low over the ground, it was enveloped in a white cloud and brightly illuminated everything around it. The boys estimated that their distance from the globe was about 2km; still the light from it totally illuminated the region. The luminous cloud with the globe-shaped object within began hovering above a nearby forest. Suddenly a beam of light was directed towards the witnesses. They found themselves unable to walk forward anymore and the bright light blinding their eyes. Dima suggested that they cut through a nearby ditch. They walked quite a while in the ditch when their dog suddenly rushed towards a nearby telephone pole and began attacking it (!) gnawing and barking at it. Dima screamed that they must run from the area but before they could they both looked up and were shocked to see two small humanoids floating in the air in front of them. Both aliens were small, with wide shoulders and wearing light colored overalls. Their eyes emitted a red beam of light as they stared at the terrified witnesses. Frightened the boys ran towards the nearby village of Polstki, the whole time the beam of light was close behind them. In the village the met Dima’s older brother Volodya and a young woman named Natasha. Now feeling a bit more secure all four went out of the house and this time all four were struck by the scanning beam of light right on their eyes. Now they all saw 3-dwarf like humanoids levitating in a vertical position over the ground very close to them. The humanoids were staring at the witness and at times would move very quickly around each other but never colliding. About 30 minutes later the witnesses walked to the nearby village of Usterhovo and awoke a mechanic named M.M. Glaz and also a local forest ranger named Victor Ahryemchik. The men did not believe the terrified witnesses, but decided to check anyway and followed them towards the area where the UFO had been hovering. The UFO was emitting a very bright light, but according to Glaz it was not too large, but about the size of a Russian Jeep maybe 4-6m long. The object then temporarily dimmed and then became bright again. Several minutes later 3 alien figures suddenly appeared and began approaching the group, the witnesses could not clearly describe the aliens heads or faces but their bodies were distinctly seen. Scared all the witnesses decided to leave the area and go to the village of Usterhovo and not wait for the aliens to arrive. The witnesses ran from the area, while Glaz remained staring at the humanoids but walked quickly backwards away from the area. Later some of the witnesses decided to return to the area again but every time they approached they were overcome with fear and left. That same night similar small levitating dwarf-like aliens were seen in the village of Katki.
 
HC addendum
Source: “Maglieusska Pravda” (local newspaper) and Vladimir G. Azhazha PhD in “Ufological Mysteria” Moscow 2002
Type: C or D?
 
 
239.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: September 26 1989
Time: 1900
A young witness saw an object with portholes on the ground. A figure more than 3 meters tall emerged from it. The entity had two large eyes on its head and a red light on top. On its chest it had a silvery disk with three round spots of different colors. Below that it had a rectangular box that protruded out. The being also wore large silvery boots.
 
HC addition # 536
Source: Gordon Creighton, UFO Report 1991
Type: B
 
 
image
240.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: September 26 1989
Time: 2000
A young student named Sergey Goloszhapov a pupil at the local technical college # 13 after finishing playing football (soccer) was returning home with two other boys, Dima Ligachyev and Slava Kovtunov. They were walking through the park towards the local “preventive clinic” when suddenly they saw a small entity near a tree, it remotely resembled a small child and the witnesses also noticed that the tree had a broken branch. The entity was about 1 meter in height and was completely black in color; the witnesses could not see the humanoid’s face. When they came closer Sergey began speaking to the humanoid, saying, “Come here”. The entity seemed puzzled at first and then began climbing up the tree. The boy also began climbing up the tree after the entity but it suddenly vanished in plain sight. The boys became frightened and ran home.
 
HC addendum
Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: E
 
 
241.
Location. Near Subbotino, Perm, Russia
Date: September 27 1989
Time: unknown
Several witnesses watched a large shiny orange-colored sphere that landed in a clearing near the village. Two tall silvery clad figures left the sphere and reportedly approached one of the local houses. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: X- Libri UFO Russia
Type: B
 

image
242.
Location. Near Tillamook Oregon
Date: September 27 1989
Time: 1620
A woman was alerted by her granddaughter to something unusual outside. She stepped out and was confronted by an object resembling an inverted toy top hovering just above the ground. It was 20 to 30 feet in diameter and had a flat bottom and a bright yellow-white light shining at both ends. The woman approached to within 30 feet of the craft and a door opened revealing a blond human-like entity of average height with fair skin and blue eyes, wearing a silvery coverall. The woman then noticed at a window next to the door a large hairy, Bigfoot type creature apparently seated and only visible from the chest up. The woman stared at the object and beings for a few minutes, and then the object suddenly vanished from plain sight.
 
HC addition # 116
Source: Mufon Journal # 264, April 1990
Type: A
 
 
image
243.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: September 27 1989
Time: 1830
Several children playing at a local park first observed a pinkish glow approaching in the sky, as it came above them they could see that it was a deep red ball shaped object. The object flew around in circles for a few minutes then left. It then returned, hovered briefly, and descended very close to the ground. A hatch opened and a heavyset figure appeared. The being moved very slowly and looked around, he had a very small head resembling that of a doorknob set in between its shoulders. It had three luminous eyes, the middle one moving around like”radar.” On his chest there was a shield-like object. The being then closed the hatch and the object landed gently on four legs. The hatch opened again and three huge humanoids with small knob-like heads stepped out. These wore silvery overalls and bronze colored boots. A strange robot-like creature accompanied the giants. All four of them walked around the object several times. A beam of light came out of one of the being’s chest and hit the ground creating several luminous triangles that later faded. At one point the craft and beings became briefly invisible then reappeared. One of the boys screamed out in fear. Then one of the beings looked at the boy, pointing a tube at him, it hit the boy with a luminous beam that made him disappeared. The boy later reappeared after the beings and the objects had gone. Later information revealed that on of the craft’s hull and on the landing prop of another craft was the letter or symbol “Zhe” reported to have been an “UMMO” like sign.
 
HC addition # 534
Source: Gordon Creighton, The UFO Report 1991
Type: B
 
 
244.
Location. Hartford International Airport, Long Island New York
Date: September 28 1989
Time: 2010
As dozens of motorists watched a huge dark object with six to eight very bright amber lights moving silently above the highway, a same or similar object was seen by several airport workers, that described it as a large boomerang shaped craft that descended and hovered above an unused tarmac area of the airfield. As the witnesses watched, a blue beam of light shone from the bottom of the object towards the ground, five humanoid figures then apparently glided down within the beam of light, the witnesses chased one of the creatures but it was taken up the blue beam of light into the craft.
 
HC addition # 191
Source: Tony Dodd, UFO Magazine 11-4
Type: B
 
 
245.
Location. Moriches Bay, Long Island New York
Date: September 28 1989
Time: around midnight
Following numerous sightings of a large black boomerang shaped craft in the area, government agencies using a “Star Wars” type weapon, brought down a huge object into the bay. It reportedly broke apart on striking the waters, producing a tremendous roar and a slight swell. It was reported that there had been alien bodies recovered and that the metal from the object was super strong but very light. Another version states that during the recovery operation there had been 18 military fatalities when the aliens retaliated upon the downing of the craft. The fatalities were incurred by the use of a weapon, which generates extremely low frequency sound waves, which can destroy the molecular cohesiveness of known matter. No description is given of the occupants or aliens.
 
HC addition # 2864
Source: Leonard Stringfield, The Inner Sanctum and LIUFON
Type: H
 
 
image
246.
Location. Los Bateles, Conil, Spain
Date: September 29 1989
Time: 2030
Five witnesses had gone to the beach area where in the past several nights they had seen strange maneuvering lights right off the coast. On this night they saw a luminous object and a red light that appeared to be exchanging luminous signals. Later they noticed two very tall figures standing by the water edge, these figures appeared to have large white hairless heads and were wearing loose fitting white monk like outfits. The figures began walking towards the witnesses in slow clumsy movements, keeping their arms straight down on their sides constantly. The witnesses began walking away but then noticed that the two figures stopped and turned around apparently looking out to sea at the bright red light. A bright flash was seen and a small luminous sphere shot towards the figures and disappeared. The figures then sat down on the sand and began digging around them. Then a small bright blue sphere appeared and both figures seemed to pass it along to each other several times. At this point one of the witnesses briefly saw a gigantic figure wearing a black tight-fitting outfit with a large white pear shaped head standing in front of the other two beings. This figure suddenly vanished and was not seen by the others. The figures on the sand suddenly stood up but now they resembled normal humans, one man the other a woman, they both walked hurriedly away and disappeared towards town. The now confused witnesses saw a small cloud like object near the shore and suddenly they all saw the giant black clad figure with the pear shaped head appear by the water. Three of the witnesses now ran towards the giant figure that fled seemingly floating just above the ground at very high speed. The witnesses were unable to get even close to the giant, so they now turned and suddenly very frightened ran from the area. Strange tracks were found on the sand by investigators.
 
HC addition # 647
Source: J J Benitez, La Quinta Columna
Type: C
 
 
247.
Location. Near Asyut, Egypt
Date: September 30 1989
Time: daytime
A young local marathon runner named Abdel Kerim Khassaneyn was training in the desert preparing for future competitions. As he ran into the desert for several kilometers he suddenly stumbled upon a landed disc-shaped object. He then saw three entities standing and performing some tasks near the circular object, probably collecting soil samples. The humanoids had 3 eyes and greenish skin and were dressed in tight fitting golden-yellowish suits, which reflected the rays of the sun. Frightened by the sight the runner attempted to leave the area but a beam of light coming from the landed object paralyzed him, freezing him in place. The aliens then took him onboard the spacecraft, removed his clothing and subjected him to a series of painful experiments. After they were finished with him the completely naked witness was left amid the desert, apparently the aliens did not care about their “specimen”. The naked man wandered in the desert and was finally picked up by a passing motorist and taken to a hospital. A week after the incident, Abdel Kerim noticed amazing changes in his organism, he gained apparent telepathic abilities and experienced a strong desire to eat silicon (!) (At times eating pieces of broken glass), this indicated that something was done to his body at the genetic level. A group of Egyptian scientists headed by Salakh Arafa from the American University in Cairo reported visited the reported landing site armed with special equipment and found that the sand at the location had been subjected to a powerful energetic influence. Doctors concluded that the witness was psychically sane, however computer tomography of Abdel’s brain and blood tests revealed nothing, and no traces of radiation were detected in his organism. That is why doctors Abdel Mohsen Yusri, Mohammed Sharaf and Yusef Faikh voiced doubts about the case. The incident supposedly caused a stir in Egypt.
 
HC addendum
Source: K. Sumbatyan “Soviet Trade” September 1 1990
Type: G
Comments: Three-eyed aliens were also reportedly seen in Voronezh Russia around the same time.
 
 
image
248.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: September 30 1989
Time: 2045
Natasha Gladkova an 8th grade student was with some of her friends near the fence of the kindergarten near the city park when they heard a strong humming sound. At first they thought it was an airplane, but then they saw a flying globe encircled by lights on the edges. The UFO created a strong wind, flew over the park and landed on a glade. Several minutes later humanoid figures appeared near the landed UFO. Some of the aliens were dressed in black cloaks and the rest wore silver colored cloaks. In total there were 5-6 humanoids. They walked out of the landed globe. As seemed to the witnesses, the aliens had no heads. Numerous buttons were seen on their cloaks. The aliens were of average height. They began walking around the globe, apparently examining the environs. The witnesses heard no sounds and attempted to come closer but the aliens suddenly vanished, disappearing in plain sight. The globe the rose up into the air emitted sparkles and disappeared.
 
HC addendum
Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: B
 
 
249.
Location. Near Leicester, England
Date: late September 1989
Time: night
The witness was walking near her home when she saw a man-like figure approach, suddenly there was a flash of blue light that came out of the figure and apparently the witness blacked out. Later she woke up and found herself driving her car. Later under hypnosis the witness recalled being taken onboard a craft where she sat on a seat and watched a screen, which showed scenes of both past and future events. No other information.
 
HC addition # 881
Source: Paul Whitehead, FSR Vol. 36 # 1
Type: G
 
 
250.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: late September 1989
Time: evening
Young Denis Valyerevich Murzenko was taking a walk alone when he saw a pink egg shaped craft overhead; it was emitting bright beams of light from inside. The object descended closer and began to swing from side to side like a falling leaf. At this point two supports came out from underneath. Denis could now see the outline of a figure inside the craft. The being seemed to be about 4 ½ feet tall, and appeared to have an “elderly” looking face. As the craft kept descending lower and lower the witness became frightened and ran off. He turned to look and saw bright beams of light coming from the craft; the object was also emitting some type of strange sound resembling “electronic music.”
 
HC addition # 2345
Source: Jenny Randles, Peter Hough, The World’s Best True UFO Stories
Type: A
 
 
image
251.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: early October 1989
Time: night
At the local oil and gas institute, gas worker Victor Petrovich M. was busy in his workshop when he noticed unknown people moving about in the internal courtyard of the institute. At the same time two cone-shaped objects appeared on the flat roof of an adjacent building: height of one, about a meter, the other a little less. At the apex of the larger object something was revolving. Six strangers, dressed differently stood by the objects; all appeared very human-like and wore diving suits and no helmets. Judging by their behavior they appeared to be performing repairs. Suddenly in the witness workshop two short figures, about 1 meter in height appear, and they rummage around apparently looking for something. Their motions are somewhat mechanical, inanimate, from what Victor drew the conclusion that these were robots. He then saw in the small cone shaped object, which was almost transparent in nature, stood a woman, only about 30cm in height. As Victor approached the object, he heard a loud voice apparently coming from the woman, which identified herself as “Binetta” the witness they yelled out his name. Immediately Victor using the internal phone systems called for some guards, reporting the intrusion, but these arrived and quickly left, saying that they could not see anything. The whole time the strangers continued to be preoccupied in repairing their apparatuses. Among those working on the object was an elderly man, which Victor approached and engaged in a conversation. The elderly man was apparently irritated and spoke in a moralizing manner. He explained that they had for a long time kept an eye on the earth. That the children interested them, but he also pointed out that the children nowadays behaved in a terrible manner and in no way they should be “allow to prevail” in the family (!). Victor also learned that the stranger’s native planet was called “Z”. When Victor further inquired about their planet he was told that he must first learn about the Earth more before going into space. Soon Victor’s memory became distorted and remembers hearing an incomprehensible language and also hearing what sounded to him like the word “Quantum”. Suddenly Victor was overcome by a terrible fear and ran to the guard’s quarters, later upon returning the visitors were already gone. Later that night at his home Victor was visited by the woman known as “Binetta”, only this time she was about 2 meters in height, and wearing a tight-fitting divers suit. She appeared normal except for what Victor thought was a disproportionately small head. Victor warned the woman not to make any fuss since his sleeping and ill mother was in the other room. Before disappearing the woman repeated several words, which Victor attempted to memorize and repeated daily. The woman promised to return in early November. At that time Victor became ill and felt very “heavy” experiencing dry mouth symptoms his wife and grandson reported seeing what appeared to be a luminous blue screen suddenly appearing on the ceiling of the bedroom on two occasions, both times the screen dissolved and strange “thread” like filaments became visible.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B & E
 
 
252.
Location. Yevpatoriya, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: early October 1989
Time: 0300A
Mr. Eduard Klapchuk was sleeping early one morning when he suddenly awoke feeling somebody’s glance on him. Concerned, he opened his eyes and distinctly saw the white foggy figure of a humanoid inside the bedroom. The figure seemed to be made out of a foggy-like substance. He was amazed that he felt its glance since he could not see any eyes on the figure. The figure was about 2.5 meters in height and easily touched the ceiling. The witness could see the door and walls through it as the alien figure stood staring at him without saying a word. The witness also remained silent and attempted to switch the lights on. As he did, the figure seemed to decrease in size and float upwards, and before the witness successfully switched on the lights the figure had disappeared. The witness reported seeing UFOs before this encounter, in Siberia.
 
HC addendum
Source: Witness letter in “M-Skiy Triangle” Information Bulletin Latvia # 17
Type: E
 
 
253.
Location. Altay Province, West Siberia, Russia
Date: first half of October 1989
Time: evening
In this mountainous area two 10th grade school girls were returning to their village from an agricultural farm on their motorcycle when at about 1km distant from the village the motorcycle engine suddenly died. All attempts to re-start the engine failed. So they decided to leave the motorcycle in the bushes until the next day and began looking for shelter. Suddenly they spotted an elongated object in the sky that was emitting light. When they looked at it more closely they realized that it was a large object somewhat shaped like a “shuttlecock”. The object then initiated a sharp descent shedding light all around the area, both witnesses became frightened but soon both behaved in totally opposite ways, one became extremely scared and began to run away, while the other became extremely curious and approached the supposed landing site. The girl that was running away suddenly heard a voice in her head, “Don’t be afraid, you will receive information”. She stopped and returned to where her curious friend was. The UFO was hovering at about 8-10 meters above the ground. A beam of light was then projected to earth, at first the beam was dull but soon became brighter and brighter. The girls were under the impression that the craft was somehow supported by the beam of light. Seconds later a tall humanoid entity stepped out of the craft. The man was about 3 meters in height with beautiful features, and wearing a tight-fitting silvery overall. His head was encased in what appeared to be some type of luminous “halo” or aura. The alien man then began to speak and at the same time the halo above his head began to pulsate, changing brightness and color. The girls heard his voice not from his mouth but inside their heads. The conversation lasted for about 5 minutes and both witnesses did not remember what they talked about only that the alien man told them something very “interesting”. But they remember very well that their next meeting with the alien was going to be in the near future. The alien the re-entered the beam of light and the object zoomed up vertically into the sky disappearing into the sky and soon resembled a star. No one in the village believed the girl’s story.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey N. Dmitriyev, “Space, Extraterrestrial Connections and UFOs” Novosibirsk “Trina” 1996
Type: B
 
 
image
254.
Location. Kropotkin, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: October 1989
Time: unknown
An Eyewitness reported an apparent “dogfight” between two UFOs. One of the objects exploded and fell down in numerous pieces. At this point the witness lost consciousness. When he came to his senses he saw a large pile of debris near the river, apparently belonging to the UFO. The witness picked up some of the pieces and forward them to a commission in Krasnodar, which investigates anomalous phenomena. From there the debris was sent to the Kernwaffen Institute in Moscow.
 
HC addendum
Source: Irene Malinin “UFO Message” Nr. 359, May/June 2002 in UFO Nachrichten, Germany
Type: H
 
 
255.
Location. Hodonin Kupcany, Czech Republic
Date: October 1989
Time: unknown
A pear-shaped object was seen on the ground. A 3-meter tall figure with a small head and wearing what appeared to be a metallic coverall was seen standing inside the object. There is no additional information.
 
HC addendum
Source: LDLN # 329, in Project Becassine
Type: A
 
 
image
256.
Location. Vancouver British Columbia
Date: October 1989
Time: early morning
The witness, Lorne Goldfader, had gone to the main public library to some research when a very tall blond 50-year-old man with Nordic features approached his table and sat down without saying a word. He got up and left briefly, returning 15 minutes later; a younger similar tall blond male and a tall blond female joined him shortly. They sat across from the witness and stared at him without uttering a word. The witness felt uneasy and thought they were probing his mind telepathically. After a few moments they all stood up and left.
 
HC addition # 57
Source: Lorne Goldfader, UFORIC
Type: E
 
 
257.
Location. Molebka Perm Region, Russia
Date: October 1989
Time: daytime
A little girl was walking through a meadow when she felt somebody walking behind her. She looked and saw a “little green man” of human appearance. The little man was human-like with a child like body. He approached the girl and she stood watching him for some time. The little man suddenly came closer and touched her hand. The girl felt her skin burn at the touch. She became frightened and ran away without looking back.
 
HC addition # 2557
Source: Valery Yakimov
Type: E
 
 
258.
Location. Yelm Washington
Date: October 1989
Time: evening
The witness remembers suddenly waking up and feeling another presence in the room. She looked up and saw a tall dark figure leaning over her; it held a silver pencil-shaped object that it pressed down on her left arthritic shoulder. She felt increasing pressure then a floating sensation then she blacked out. She woke up the next morning and her shoulder had been cured. The figure was described as tall, thin, and with a bulb-shaped head.
 
HC addition # 971
Source: UFONS # 257
Type: E
Comments: Cure claim.
 
 
image
259.
Location. Near Queretaro, Mexico
Date: October 1989
Time: evening
Pablo E. Hawnser was traveling on his way to Mexico City when he saw a bright light suddenly appear overhead; a round object then appeared, descending in a falling leaf fashion. It flew above the road at about 200 meters overhead. The round object then descended behind some trees located near the roadway. From about 150 meters away he saw a landed metallic blue smooth disc shaped craft resting on three platform-like legs. Hawnser walked towards the craft and approached to within 30 meters but was prevented from getting closer by an invisible “magnetic barrier.” After awhile the witness walked back to his vehicle and was surprised to see a small truck parked next to his car. He looked around for any sign of driver or occupants but found none. He decided to walk back to the craft and saw a beautiful female figure walking up into the object on some metallic steps, a door opened and the woman was let inside. Moments later several openings became visible on the upper part of the craft and the witness saw two men looking at him, he waved at them, and they waved back. He could see a greenish glow coming from inside the object. Suddenly a bright light became visible and the object rose and shot away at incredible speed. The witness has reported further contacts.
 
HC addendum
Source: Yohanon Diaz Vargas, UFO Terra Clubs Mexico
Type: A & B
 
 
260.
Location. Omsk, Russia
Date: October 1989
Time: evening
A man named Kraverov was working on his vegetable garden when suddenly five strange figures materialized before him. According to the witness the figures were apparently man-like, about 2 meters in height and all identical to each other. All wore some type of shimmering uniform. Whether from fright or confusion Kraverov grabbed a knife and rushed one of the tall humanoids. However, to his surprise the knife seemed to pass right through the body apparently causing no harm to the humanoid. In response to his act of aggression one of the humanoids told Kraverov that they were going to drain him of his energy, after which Kraverov lost consciousness. Around the same time a watchman at an area stud farm watched a bright sphere-shaped UFO hovered 25 meters from his location. Soon after the encounter the unfortunate watchman became gravely ill with numerous diseases as his immune system apparently broke down and died.
 
HC addendum
Source: Shapovalova in UFO X-Libri Russia, June 29 2004
Type: E & F
 
 
261.
Location. Viytna, Estonia
Date: October 1989
Time: evening
The 10-year old witness was reportedly visited by several entities that penetrated into his bedroom. The humanoids were very short, resembling dwarves. They began to “play” with him, at times performing different pranks. Soon after the aliens proposed that the boy travel with them. Eventually the boy agreed after persistent alien requests. But then he became afraid and the aliens then told him, “If you are afraid to travel in our ship we will build an individual module for you”. Soon the aliens returned and delivered a personal craft or “box” brown in color to the young witness. A bearded and kind man (possibly a hologram) entered this box and sat next to the boy. The brown box then flew into space and the boy clearly described the distinct feeling of leaving the terrestrial atmosphere and entering outer space. Estonian researchers as well as child psychologists and psychiatrists investigated this case and found the witness to be sane and truthful.
 
HC addendum
Source: Igor Volke, EUFON in “M-Skiy Triangle” Riga, Latvia # 5 1990
Type: G
 
 
image
262.
Location. Elkhorn Wisconsin
Date: October 1989
Time: dusk
A 33-year old dairy farmer noticed and approached a strange looking creature on his cow pasture. The creature was bigger and much taller than a large dog; it had pointed ears, a hairy tail, and long scraggly silver grayish black hair. It was heavy set with a very strong chest. It scurried behind a nearby rock pile; the witness ran after the creature but was surprised to see that it had suddenly vanished from behind the rocks. Large dog-like tracks were found at the site.
 
HC addition # 177
Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10
Type: E
Comments: Again, the Wisconsin Werewolf.
 
 
263.
Location. Kippenham Germany
Date: October 1989
Time: night
The witness was awakened by a loud “peeping” sound one night. She got up and looked out the window and saw a luminous disc shaped craft hovering in front of a nearby church. Near the object stood 5 to 6 5-foot tall figures wearing shiny silvery outfits.
 
HC addition # 50
Source: Michael Hesemann, Etcon Intl.
Type: C
 
 
264.
Location. Arab Alabama
Date: October 1989
Time: night
During a localized UFO wave, Barbara Demers and her nephew were riding a van along Ruth road when they saw a large creature with a pair of large glowing red eyes stooping by some scattered garbage on the side of the road. It was apparently startled by the headlights, then stood up and crossed the road with one giant step disappearing into some woods.
 
HC addition # 2377
Source: Peter Guttilla, The Bigfoot File
Type: D
 
 
265.
Location. Munich, Germany
Date: October 1989
Time: night
In the middle of the night the witness was shaken awake from his sleep. A firm hand had shaken him quite violently, he turned immediately to his wife, but she was sleeping soundly besides him. He then turned around and was terrified to see a black shape standing completely still and close to the bed. Somehow a calming feeling came over him, somehow he knew that whomever that shape was it was not going to hurt him. The shape stood next to the window and the light coming from outside outlined the figure clearly. However the figure was completely black and no details were visible. The body appeared to be covered completely in a black suit. Its head and face was covered with a black helmet with visor, akin to the popular Star Wars character Darth Vader. As he stared at the figure, it began to back away slowly, the witness had the impression that it floated and disappeared apparently into the wall.
 
HC addendum
Source: Greyhunter UFO site, Germany
Type: E
 
 
266.
Location. Yakutiya region, Siberia, Russia
Date: October 1989
Time: night
Members of a geological expedition camping in some thick woods in the area encounter a strange humanoid in a clearing. It appeared humanoid with a naked skull with stretched yellow skin over it; it had several brown spots on its face, similar to decayed flesh. It wore a gray jacket and black trousers. Soon the military cordoned off the area and fenced in a large area of the forest. Others had seen similar beings walking around in the woods, wearing black robes. They had similar features and facial deformities. The witnesses were convinced that they had uncovered a colony of deformed human mutants, but some thought in the possibility of aliens also.
 
HC addendum
Source: RUFORS
Type: E?
 
 
image
267.
Location. Lakewood New Jersey
Date: October 1989
Time: late night
A man saw a strange being standing at the foot of his bed staring at him. He described the being as thin with a very prominent chin, slit-like mouth, two small holes for a nose and huge black oval shaped slanted eyes that were partly covered by triangular shaped sunglasses. The being was wearing a dark suit with a large broad-brimmed hat,
 
HC addition # 1365
Source: Linda Moulton Howe Glimpses of Other Realities Vol. I
Type: E
 
 
268.
Location. Molebka, Perm Region Russia
Date: October 1989
Time: late night
The witness and a friend were searching the area looking for strange phenomena, which had been widely reported in the region. At one point they split up. The witness was coming down a wooded ravine when suddenly something made him look up. Very close to him stood a giant (3 meters) black human like figure, solid looking and proportional. The horror stricken witness ran away from the area and in several minutes caught up with his friend who was waiting for him in the meadow. His friend has seen nothing.
 
HC addition # 2556
Source: Valery Yakimov
Type: E
 
 
269.
Location. Near Parnu, Estonia
Date: October 1 1989
Time: midnight
Mr. Andres Sepp was driving his pregnant wife to a hospital in Tallinn when about 50km from Tallinn their vehicle engine stalled and all the lights went out. Mr. Sepp suddenly noticed two short gray colored figures wearing glowing silvery suits standing at a distance of about 12-15 meters in front of the car. Frightened he armed himself with a flare gun as the aliens began to approach the vehicle slowly. He suddenly fired a flare in between the figures in attempt to protect his wife. He regained his sight after a few minutes and the aliens had disappeared. He began looking around and discovered an oval shaped object on the ground in a nearby field. The UFO then took off and flew over the road and out of sight. At this point Sepp was able to start his vehicle engine and drove away from the area.
 
HC addendum
Source: Robert K Lesniakiewicz, quoting Dr. Valentin Psalomshchikov in “Kaleidoscope NLO” Magazine 45/2003
Type: C
 
 
270.
Location. Konstantinovka, Russia
Date: October 2 1989
Time: 0240A
A woman saw from the window of her house the courtyard suddenly illuminated like daylight. Without warning an object the shape of a cupola about 10 meters in diameter came down and landed on the roof of a deserted shack. From the object a human like creature at least 4 meters in height and a cupola on top in place of a head stepped out. A second similar humanoid came out and both walked around on the roof. The terrified woman hid and later could not find any traces on the roof of the shack.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Azazha PhD
Type: B
 
 
271.
Location. Haimre Estonia
Date: October 2 1989
Time: 0630A
Two men, Tomas Vendel and chemist Laine Pilova were driving to town on a delivery run when they noticed smoke up ahead. Thinking there was someone burning debris they approached the area. As they neared a cross roads they noticed a large barrel shaped object on the ground, silvery on top and darker on the bottom. Soon they noticed two figures standing nearby that appeared to be moving their arms. The figures approached the vehicle and the frightened witnesses locked all the doors. The figures were described a short humanoids, with long knee length arms. The faces were obscured. They wore shiny silvery outfits. The figures emitted some type of strange undescribed sound and were described as having very thick legs. The barrel or silo like object was now emitting a very bright blue light form the bottom section. The humanoids then turned around and walked back towards the object. The blue light then became brighter, there was a loud rumble like sound, and the object shot up at incredible speed quickly disappearing from sight.
 
HC addition # 3447
Source: Erkki Kirde, Mihkel Kama, Estonian UFO Network
Type: C
 
 
272.
Location. Near Haimre, Estonia
Date: October 2 1989
Time: 0730A
In the same area bus drivers, A Ott and W Kuzin were driving outside of town when they noticed two short gray figures wearing shiny silvery clothing standing next to a silvery sphere-shaped object standing on a tripod landing gear, which had apparently landed on the middle of the road ahead of them. The driver attempted to avoid the figures but swerving to the right, at this point both men were stunned to see the two short figures literally catapult themselves from one side of the road to the other without any obvious signs of propulsion. The men did not stop and continued on their journey.
 
HC addendum
Source: Robert K Lesniakiewicz, quoting Dr. Valentin Psalomshchikov in “Kaleidoscope NLO” magazine 45/2003
Type: C
 
 
image
273.
Location. Mashmet station, Voronezh Russia
Date: October 2 1989
Time: 1910-1915
About 40 witnesses had just disembarked the electrical suburban train on the “Mashmet” railway station located several kilometers from the southern city park where the previous UFO sightings had taken place several days before. According to witness Alexander Nikolaevich Kutiszhev the group saw a floating globe-shaped object which emitted light. The object was executing “jumps” over a nearby field, 3-4 times, up and down. The most curious of the group ran across the road to see it closer. Alexander stood on a hill. The globe then landed and a door opened on it. A humanoid entity was visible standing at the door, while the onlookers yelled out in awe. The humanoid figure was of robust built, with a “mighty countenance”, and taller than average. Instead of a head it had only an arc-shaped protrusion. The alien was similar to a robot and seemed to move with awkwardly and sluggishly. It had what appeared to be a square shield on its chest and was carrying a baton or “crutch-like” stick. The humanoid then pointed the stick down, apparently in an attempt to obtain soil samples. Alexander could not tell for sure because of the distance. The globe-shaped UFO was flattened, gray in color and three red lights similar to brake lights on cars. It did not rest on the ground but hovered just above it, about one meter from it. The humanoid then turned around and walked back inside the craft and then the object began flying away emitting a peeping sound. It ascended slightly, stopped momentarily and then seemed to vanish instantly. The landing site was examined by UFO researchers from Voronezh. They found damaged plants on the site and other evident traces of event.
 
HC addendum
Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh”
Type: A
 
 
image
274.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: October 2 1989
Time: about 2000
A boy named Denis Murzenko from school # 33 had gone to the same area of his first alien encounter of September 28 in the city park. He again saw the strange alien figure. The humanoid was more than 2 meters in height, dressed in a “jacket” with 3 zipper fasteners. When Denis approached the humanoid he noticed an iron plate on the alien’s chest area with something written on it. The alien stood for awhile and then went down to his knees, touched the grass and then moved its hands up and down, stood up, ran a bit and they began to walk. The distance between the boy and the humanoid was about 20 meters. The humanoid then walked at a quick pace and then it slowed down. He turned around several times looking at Murzenko and then walked behind a nearby shed. Denis ran after the humanoid behind the shed but it had already vanished. Denis could not understand where the humanoid had vanished to. There was no place to go only a very narrow slit between two sheds, even to narrow for the boy to fit through.
 
HC addendum
Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: E
 
 
275.
Location. Tsypki, near Bogushevsk, Sennenskiy area, Vitebsk region Belarus
Date: October 3 1989
Time: daytime
A 60-year old resident named Dmitriy Fyedorovich Shmuradko had gone into the forest in order to collect mushrooms. 300 meters from his house as he climbed up a hill, he looked down to an area next to a bog and saw a rectangular object. The object was green-yellow in color, separated by parallel lines into quadrants. The object appeared to be transparent. It appeared to be draining energy from some nearby power lines. Suddenly Shmuradko was drawn like a magnet towards the object and walked directly towards it in a straight line. After that he heard the following words in his mind, “Walk more to the left”. He did as he was told. He noticed that the UFO had hit a fir tree, only the stump remaining on the ground. The tree had been smashed almost down to the roots. When the witness approached the stump he saw another rectangular shaped object on the opposite side of the electrical lines. He looked ahead and saw something moving on his side that stopped and hovered in the air at the altitude of the electrical wires. The figure resembled a cloud or a “wave” of water. A humanoid figure was visible in the center of the “cloud”. Soon after the humanoid figure separated from the cloud and began approaching the witness, its height was no more than 1.70m in height. The witness then realized that it was a female. At first he thought that the woman was a local resident from a nearby village, but after a closer look realized that the woman was not terrestrial. Her clothing was shiny, and a hood tightly covered her head. Her face was pink in color, oblong in shape, with an aquiline nose and black eyes. The whole time something unimaginable was happening to the witness, something was pressing upon his brain and ears. He faced the humanoid figure as she communicated telepathically. The witness then turned his head briefly and when he looked back the humanoid female was no longer there. The witness apparently had a memory gap and vaguely recalls that there was some kind of operation performed on him with a laser beam, under his chin from left to right. It seemed to him that he had a peaked cap on his head, which was tightly pressing. According to his wife, Shmuradko was absent for ten minutes and returned looking very pale. He did not answer any questions and was silent for 3 days after the incident. When he told his wife what happened she did not believe him. After the incident the witness discovered the ability to contact space intelligences. The basic topic of cosmic worry for the witness was the baneful activity of humans towards nature. The witness was told that he could enter into contact at any time but must be alone at the time so he could concentrate.
 
HC addendum
Source: L. Polykovskiy, Vitebsk Belarus In: Fourth Dimension newspaper Of Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 9 1992
Type: C
 
 
276.
Location. Bogushevsk, Sennenskiy region, Belarus (USSR)
Date: October 3 1989
Time: afternoon
Above a forested area arose an enormous yellowish green rectangle, which then separated into separated small squares, from which separated a cloud like object. Within the cloud was seen a humanoid figure wearing a bright cape-like outfit with a hood, from which emitted beams of light.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE “Chronology”
Type: A
 
 
image
277.
Location. Haimre Estonia
Date: October 4 1989
Time: late night
Marie Tamm saw two 1.5-meter tall shiny human-like creatures near the Haimre mansion. One of them raised a long arm at the woman and she heard a loud booming voice “You will become a new person!” Frightened the witness ran away. She could not sleep for several days afterwards. Earlier on the same day a local milkman name Smirnov saw some bright objects maneuvering over the area.
 
HC addition # 3448
Source: Erkki Kirde, Mihkel Kama, Estonia UFO Network
Type: D
 
 
278.
Location. Nikolaevka area, Odessa, Ukraine
Date: October 4 or 5 1989
Time: daytime
Mrs. Valentina Stepanovna Stanislavhuk a clerk at a small local bakery saw the strangest man she had ever seen in her life enter the shop. The man was very short, about 1.5 or 1.6m, dressed in a light green jacket with camouflage designs, he was dressed in a very poor or clumsy way. He had strange light red hair and very pale skin. He spoke in a very uncommon manner. At first he spoke in an unknown language that could not be compared to any human language, which the witness had never heard before. He then switched to Russian and said, “Look at all the bread that you have, it would soon disappear!” The witness became frightened after hearing that remark. Another female clerk at a nearby milk shop named Olga Alekseevna Chernyh also encountered the strange entity, which also visited her shop. Apparently the “alien” was buying samples of terrestrial food by visiting different shops.
 
HC addendum
Source: Victor I. Yanushevskiy, archive of Odessa UFO research group
Type: E
 
 
279.
Location. Romanovka, near Salsk, Rostov region, Russia
Date: October 5 1989
Time: daytime
Three locals, kindergarten employee, Olga Chub, her son, 6-year old Seryezha and the boy’s grandfather Boris Martynovich were pasturing the herd in the collective farm when they suddenly noticed three strange entities wearing silvery suits appeared under some nearby trees. The entities stared intently at the witnesses. When Olga saw them she felt a strong mechanical buzz in her head and began feeling ill. At this very moment the nearby cows suddenly stampeded from their position, apparently feeling the presence of the aliens. Seized by fear the witnesses ran behind the cows. Turning around Olga saw the aliens also running after them following on a parallel road in the same direction. The shepherd dog also ran in fear and white foam began coming out of his mouth. The dog then began to bark furiously and the strange figures turned and disappeared into the forest. At this moment Olga turned around again and saw a silvery ellipse-shaped object, resembling a dirigible about 5-10 meters in length. The next day Olga returned to the site of the encounter accompanied by her husband, Vassiliy an agronomist. Both found traces of matted down grass, but they did not dare to approach the landing site. Olga’s watched ran 12 minutes faster after the incident.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “XX Century, Chronicles of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow 1998
Type: C
 
 
280.
Location. Outside Kiev, Ukraine
Date: October 5 1989
Time: 2300
Two elderly local women, Melanya Danilovna Lapshina and Maria Mikhaylovna Shamina were standing outside their homes when they saw a globe-shaped object hovering in the air about 5 meters from them. The object emanated two columns of light and had 2 lights on it. The light from the object shone on a nearby storage facility and other buildings and trees. The globe-shaped object was gold in color and it suddenly began to descend towards the ground. The globe appeared to have a transparent glassy cupola on top. Two “men” could be seen inside the cupola. The men were large with broad shoulders and stood one on each side of the dome, a third smaller humanoid was sitting down and operating something with its hands on a black control panel. The stunned women then saw the humanoids wave at them and they began doing the same thing in response, coming closer to the object. They noticed that the aliens were dressed in gray, tight-fitting “spacesuits”. The humanoids were very tall with broad backs and shoulders. The alien that was sitting paid no attention to either the witnesses or to his companions. The other two aliens again waved at the witness, and one of the women invited the aliens to descend to the ground, but by using hand gestures they indicated that they couldn’t do that. The whole event lasted for about 30 minutes. And then in front of the two astounded women the globe was enveloped in a crimson-pink color, it covered the whole craft all the way to the top and the humanoids vanished. The globe then ascended, changed color to gold and disappeared at high speed.
 
HC addendum
Source: Mark Milkhiker, Moscow in “Rabochaya Gazeta” Kiev, February 25 1990
Type: A
 
 
281.
Location. Mogilyev region, Belarus (USSR)
Date: October 6 1989
Time: night
The young female witness had gone to bed early on this date, her son sleeping in another room and her husband out of time. As she lay on the bed she heard the balcony door open, she remembered closing it tightly. Looking in the direction of the balcony she saw two humanoid figures wearing shiny metallic coveralls and dark goggles on their faces. They both appeared human-like and one was much taller than the other. Terrified, she asked the intruders if they had good intentions, the tall one answered, “Yes”. His voice was somewhat mechanical like an automaton, but pleasant sounding. The witness attempted to raise her hand in order to cross herself but could not move, and strangely she forgot her prayers. The two figures then approached the limp witness and turn her on her right side. She asked, “Must you do this?” they answered that it must be done. She notices that the strangers were also wearing shiny gloves and moved their hands around at about 10cm from her body. Even though they do not touch her she feels a strong prick in her side. The aliens then placed the witness on her back again and walked out the opened balcony door. At this time her son had awakened and walked into her room and asked her if his aunt had come to visit, she said yes. She lay in bed the whole night unable to sleep. In the morning she could not move out of bed and was taken to the hospital where she stayed for 2 months. While in the hospital her doctor was surprised that the witness was now completely cured of her tuberculosis.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Navigator # 89 2005, Russia
Type: E
Comments: Bedroom visitation with beneficial aftereffects.
 
 
image
282.
Location. Near Homer City, Pennsylvania
Date: October 7 1989
Time: 1500
Four men were driving along Route 56 in rural Indiana County. According to one of the witnesses in the back seat, their car nudged a small rise on the two-lane and the passengers saw a tall, hairy creature step from the right side and cross the road in 2 strides. The creature was an erect walking biped, at least 8 ft tall and completely covered with dark brown hair. The creature never turned to look at the car so the witnesses only observed it in profile. As a result no one saw any facial detail. The creature’s head was round and also completely covered with dark hair. One of the witnesses stated it didn’t have a heavy chest or stomach. It was slim in stature and perhaps bent over a little at the waist. The strangest thing they observed was the way it walked in a stiff-legged and stiff-armed manner. It didn’t seem like it bent is knees or elbows, even thought it was taking tremendous strides. After pulling the car to the side of the road, the passengers climbed out of the vehicle and ran to where the creature disappeared. The area however was covered with thick foliage and the witnesses were unable to view the creature again. There was no detectable odor associated with the encounter.
 
HC addendum
Source: Paul Johnson, www.parasearchers.com
Type: E
 
 
283.
Location. Vinnitsa, Ukraine
Date: October 7 1989
Time: night
A 10-year old boy Raido was in his bedroom with his dog and a cat when suddenly three very tall human like figures entered the room through the wall. These were two men, one with a very long beard and the third a woman. All three wore silvery coveralls. They invited the boy to come with them but he insisted in bringing his dog and cat with him (!). The aliens agreed and they floated, along with the boy through the wall and into the yard where two disc-shaped objects hovered close to the ground. In what seemed to have been a very quick flight Raido arrived at another planet (not described). While there the tall extraterrestrials explained to Raido that they had recently discovered the earth and were in the process of studying it. He saw other aliens in the planet that all, which had very luminous eyes. After Raido gave them permission the aliens drew a picture of a cow on the boy’s cheek, and on his right palm a picture of his dog, its cat and a bloom. These pictures disappeared a day after the incident. On Sunday morning Raido grandmother noticed that the boy and his dog were missing, that something strange had happened. Incredibly the dog’s chain was hanging perpendicularly in the air. Then she saw at around 0600A floating down from the sky. In the meantime Raido floated by the roof and flew into a window of the second floor landing finally on his bed. His two younger brothers had watched Raido’s astonishing return to his home dumfounded. The dog landed in a similar way at around 1600. Is not known if the cat returned safely.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Geheimnisse Germany
Type: G
 
 
284.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: October 7 1989
Time: midnight
A local woman named Valentina Volodina saw two luminous globes flying slowly over the outskirts of the city. Some time after that one of the globes suddenly turned into a human-like shape, the second globe began emitting pulsating dim beams of light towards it. It appeared to be a demonstration directed towards the witness, to notify her about an impending encounter. Several days later, the witness was suffering from headaches and felt like sleeping all the time when she noticed the light in her bedroom suddenly die out, and her apartment submerged into total darkness. She then saw bright flashes, like lighting outside her window. At the same time a female humanoid entity floated levitating in mid air into her bedroom. Valentina covered her face with her hands out of fear, thinking that she was hallucinating. But the visitor was real. The alien woman was very tall, beautiful, with huge dark eyes, a pale face, and shiny black hair. She wore a tight-fitting blue overall, which outlined her prominent body. The overall was one piece without any fastenings or creases. The alien woman then told the witness that she had arrived from the “Blue Star”. Puzzled, Valentina asked, “Why are you here?” The answer was immediate, “To take you with me, do you want to come? you will not regret it!”. But Valentina categorically refused the invitation, and then she felt paralyzed. Then the alien female said, “Watch this!” A luminous screen then appeared on the wall. On the screen Valentina saw amazingly picturesque landscapes of the alien planet, beautiful lakes, mother of pearl in color, virgin grass lands, she felt a sense of amazing tranquility in that planet which permeated the atmosphere. The screen temporarily dimmed but then became luminous again. Now she saw a modern human city, and huge dinosaur-type monsters destroying everything in their path, buildings, cars, bridges, etc. “Look!” said the alien visitor, “Here is what awaits the earth. We are shielding you from this, but we are not omnipotent. Remember that. I give you three days, and then I will come for you”. After saying that, the alien woman seemed to dissolve into the thin air. When the announced time came, Valentina began sensing “signals” penetrating her brain, and her body suddenly assumed a horizontal position. She began floating in the air along the corridor and suddenly appeared in a strange environment. At this point she again heard the voice of the alien female. “We want to help you. Here we already have many people like you. When no one remains on Earth, everything will start from the beginning, here in this place, we will do that and for that purpose we need you”. Seconds later Valentina suddenly found herself sitting on her sofa in her apartment.
 
HC addendum
Source: G.I. Kuleshova “Komsomolets” newspaper and Alexey K. Priyma “XX Century, Chronicle of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow 1998
Type: E & G?
 
 
285.
Location. Primorskiy Kray, Vladivostok, Russia
Date: October 8 1989
Time: 2300
Anna L is returning home with her husband when all of the sudden she falls to the asphalt spinning and yelling in a panic, “Please don’t take me, I do not want to fly away, leave me alone, don’t touch me!” Someone invisible appears to be pulling Anna by her legs and arms. Her husband tries to calm her and assist her. He yells at her that there is no one around and attempts to pick her up from the asphalt, but to his surprise Anna proved to be very heavy. Try as he could he was not able to pick her up from the ground. A crowd gathered including some local militia that attempted to arrest her husband thinking that he had beaten Anna. At this point Anna seemed to calm down and easily rose from the pavement. In the morning she felt extremely depressed and her temperature rose to 38.5 degrees. She subsequently described what had occurred: She remembers walking along with her husband when suddenly everything around her became black, the road, posts, houses everything vanished. A black void seemed to surround her. From this void three enormous figures wearing silvery clothing appeared, they were over 2 meters in height. One of the figures was similar to her husband (!); the other two were completely unknown to her. She then heard a loud rumble, resembling some unknown type of machinery. After approaching, the figures pulled her by her arms but she resisted, and began screaming at them. She began to loose consciousness, as her body seemed to disappear. She came to in the morning. Doctors could find neither bruises nor abrasions on her arms, and strangely her clothing did not have a trace of mud even though she had fallen in a puddle of water as she apparently struggled with the invisible entities.
 
HC addendum
Source: VAUFON, Vladivostok Ufological Association
Type: E or G?
Attempt
 
 
286.
Location. Mayskiy, Kabardino-Balkariya Republic, North Caucasus Russia
Date: October 11 1989
Time: evening
16-year old Hatawa Barinova was returning home on her moped from trade school. Suddenly from an unknown location she heard a low mechanical, monotone type voice, resembling that of a robot. It loudly and clearly sounded in his head, “Sit down quietly!” The witness looked up and saw a thin and transparent “grid”, resembling the material polyethylene falling over her. Beams of light seemed to emanate from each polygon or cell. The grid like net began to control the moped, covering the witness from all sides. She felt compression on her head and her respiration became shallow, soon both her and the moped began to rise in the air. She began screaming for her mother, but her voice sounded like an echo inside a “barrel” Attempting to jump from the moped she momentarily grasped the luminous grid and received a mild electrical discharge. Through the grid she saw her aunt Galya approaching and yelling something, the witness could see her lips moving but heard no sound. Her aunt along with her husband managed to grab the terrified girl and pull her away as the grid rose upwards and disappeared. She was taken home where she was treated for burns to her hands and fingers. Around the same time other locals had spotted a large luminous sphere hovering above approximately the same location.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G, Attempt?
 
 
287.
Location. Near Vyartsilya Karelia, Russia
Date: October 14 1989
Time: 1900
A man named Kuznetzov and a friend were on in a hunting expedition and after a poor outing decided to go back home. There, Kuznetzov picked up his wife. After walking through a forested area they saw a distinct pink glow above a nearby swamp. 15 minutes after walking by the swampy area they a 7-8 meters tall ball shaped object flattened at the bottom, which apparently was emitting very bright beams of pink light. The light was unnaturally turbid. The object was hovering close to the ground. Suddenly three figures about 2.5 meters in height appeared next to the object. These had long arms and the heads were comparatively small and from the eyes a bright glow emerged. Shocked, the witnesses were unable to move. Ignoring the men two of the humanoids walked over to some nearby pine trees and began breaking off branches inserting them in what appeared to be large flasks. The third humanoid walked towards them and took out a flask showing it to the men in an apparent attempt to explain to the men that there were only collecting samples, at the same time emitting a bizarre sound resembling jerky whistles. At this moment the men’s dog rushed the creature, but when it got to within a meter or two it suddenly disappeared. The figure then began emitting a loud buzzing sound similar to that of high voltage wires. At this moment the three witnesses began to run from the area and at the last moment one of them attempted to fire on the creature as he did there was no apparent discharge noise. Kuznetzov shouted for his wife but he could not hear his own voice. 24 hours later they returned to the place to search for their dog. They found the unfortunate animal dead, with its stomach ripped open and all the internal organs missing. The pine tree over which hovered the sphere, was completely charred. There they found cutout sections of the ground, 40 to 45 cm in width.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Kiev, Ukraine
Type: C
 
 
image
288.
Location. Lardos, Rhodes Island Greece
Date: October 14 1989
Time: 2230
Tourist shop owner Yannis Clonaris and his wife were returning home driving when he saw to the left of the car something that was flying low. It had the form of a human being, whitish in color, very hairy and had wings instead of arms. Its head was round, with small ears and round eyes---like that of a cat. On his back there was some sort of “mechanism” and the witness had the impression that the creature was flying because of this device. He slowed the car and put his head out the window to obtain a better view. The flying creature continued to fly without moving its wings until it disappeared. Before it did, it turned its head and looked directly at the witness. It then accelerated and disappeared in the direction of Tsambika Mountain. His wife did not see the apparition and Mr. Clonaris did not tell her anything at the time in order not to frighten her. The incident took place during a localized UFO flap.
 
HC addendum
Source: Lefteris Saragas
Type: D?
 
 
289.
Location. Welch Oklahoma
Date: middle of October 1989
Time: late night
Six witnesses driving along a rural road south of the city came upon a dark round object with two red lights blocking the road ahead. They stopped the vehicle, and then two 9-foot tall green glowing thin humanoids appeared from behind the object. The terrified witnesses drove quickly away from the area.
 
HC addition # 933
Source: UFONS # 244
Type: C
 
 
290.
Location. Karabikha, Yaroslavl, Russia
Date: October 15 1989
Time: daytime
Nikolai Slezkin was walking back home along a forested area when he spotted above the forest a hovering yellow-silvery sphere, which swiftly approached his location and ejected an object from the bottom resembling a dark “skirt”. At the same time Nikolai felt a severe vibration in his body, he seemed to lose control of his muscles and his head he heard a question, “Who are you?” He answered that he was a simple hunter and just wanted to be left alone. His body suddenly rose into the air and a revolving bright yellow light surrounded him, at this point he lost consciousness. When he came to, Slezkin saw the sphere above him departing from the area. He could not remember what had happened. Months later under hypnotic regression he remembered traveling in some sort of “space vehicle” and human like aliens talking to him, predicting the events in Moscow of the attempted putsch of 1991. When he first spoke of this prediction no one believed him.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anna Kukushkina, Yaroslavl UFO Group
Type: G
 
 
291.
Location. Talmenka, Altay region, Southwest Siberia, Russia
Date: October 17 1989
Time: after 2000
Local residents of this village reported the landing of a UFO. Several entities came out of the object and performed several tasks near the object for several minutes. They then went back inside the object and it flew away. The aliens were apparently very tall, about 2 meters, and wore tight-fitting silvery suits. The locals were afraid to approach them and viewed the scene from a distance. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: V. Nikolayev in: “Fourth Dimension” Newspaper of the Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 2 February 1991
Type: B
 
 
292.
Location. Conil De La Frontera Spain
Date: October 18 1989
Time: 2235
Five witnesses including an investigator where looking around the beach area when they noticed two very tall figures, a man and a woman, both wearing white outfits, walking quickly towards the beach shore. The woman seemed beautiful and had fine features; the man had a slightly large forehead area and had shoulder length hair. The witnesses followed the pair towards the water when they both disappeared in an unknown manner. The witness then saw a quickly approaching figure of a woman wearing a black tight fitting outfit, she was moving so fast that it appeared that she was gliding above the sand, a second figure joined her and they both disappeared into the distance. Moments later the pair that had disappeared earlier near the water, re-appeared again and walked quickly by the witnesses and also disappeared from sight into the distance
 
HC addition # 648
Source: J J Benitez, La Quinta Columna
Type: D
 
 
293.
Location. Urgench, Uzbekistan
Date: October 18 1989
Time: midnight
Mr. Ruzimat Khayitov, a teacher at a local school heard knocking on the door of his opened balcony. Then a beam of light appeared on the floor. As he turned back he noticed a strange man sitting in his apartment, located on the fourth floor. He felt afraid. The strange man was dressed in a silver suit. He was about 1.70 m to 1.80 m in height. His clothing was so shiny that the room was clearly illuminated. He wore silver boots, and two antenna-like protrusions on his chest area. The alien had short legs, long arms and wide shoulders. With large “beautiful” black eyes, resembling those of Uzbek women. Soon a second alien entered the room, carrying something resembling a flashlight in his hand. A dialog was started between Khayitov and the aliens. They told him that they had no evil intentions and that they did not wish to harm anyone. But they refused to answer Mr. Khayitov’s questions about their place of origin. The aliens pored tea from a teapot into a container and put a piece of flat cake (typical Uzbek food) into a shiny packet. All this was done with permission of Mr. Khayitov. The contact lasted for 5 minutes, after that they went out into the balcony and vanished.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting Hodzhiakbar Shiy’khov UFOs in Uzbekistan
Type: E
 
 
294.
Location. Sibay, Bashkortostan Republic, Russia
Date: October 21 1989
Time: daytime
An anonymous male witness noticed a “flying saucer” about 40 meters in diameter, it was a disc-shaped object with a gradual dome and it was hovering about 3 meters over the ground. The witness felt warmth overtake him and his mood became very jovial. He felt somehow attracted to the hovering object. He walked towards it and stopped at about 10-15 meters from the disk and began looking at it. The disk descended closer to the ground and a hatch opened and two “men” stepped out, each one was more than 2 meters in height and both were dressed in silvery suits. They began a telepathic conversation with the witness. They told him to approach and not to be afraid. They then touched him and he was allowed to touch them. After this initial “introduction” they entered the craft via an elevator-like entrance. Inside the witness did not notice anything specially complicated, the disk’s cabin appeared to be quite simply built. The witness noticed that his dirty tracks were left imprinted on the floor of the alien craft. Right after he pointed that out to the aliens some kind of “cleaning machine” entered the room and immediately cleaned his boots and the dirty tracks on the floor. One of the alien visitors then told that they were “guests in his time and that he was a guest onboard their craft” he called himself Abaris. The witness then also introduced himself. The “alien” leader then asked the witness in what “time had they appeared”. He told them, “in the year 1989, the date October 21”. Arabis said that such answer did not mean anything to them, and asked the following question, “How much time had passed since the continents became separated?” (!). The witness said he did not know but told them that the earth was about 5 billion years old and the Universe no less than 15. The “aliens” then told him that civilization had existed on Earth before the continents had drifted apart roughly about 35 thousand years ago. He claimed that during experimentation with accelerator of elementary particles “the Great calamity” had occurred, it had changed conditions on earth to an inappropriate state and had triggered a continental shift. The disaster had occurred because of ignorance of the complete energy substance. It was considered that the full energy was E=MC2, but after the calamity it was apparently 30 degrees higher. After the calamity some of the inhabitants escaped using a time machine. The witness then asked why couldn’t they returned to the past using the time machine and prevent the calamity. The answer was, “According to the principles of Nature time travel to the past is impossible, only time travel to the future is possible”. The witness then asked the “alien” how much time had passed from the moment they had started traveling from their time period. The alien said, “If we could escape the traps of time, by our clock, already 27 minutes have passed, for you is 1/50 of a day.” The witness then asked, “How can all of your civilization meet simultaneously”? The answer was that, their safety measures of time would work, that they had installed them very solidly. Simultaneously, time beacons will inform them about the end of their trip, they said they had many secrets that few knew about, that civilization must be preserved from different and unexpected things. The witness told the “alien” that he had hear rumors that humanity will be extinct if they did not change their ways by the year 2000, he wanted to know if it was true. The answer was that as to their mutual interests of both “parallel” civilizations” the calamity must never repeat itself, they were working on correcting the “mistake” now. The witness then asked how was time travel possible. He was told that there were 6 degrees of “freedom” in space, forward, backward, left, right, up and down, and one degree in time---to the future. In total there were seven degrees of movement. Apparently they had the ability to slow time and eliminate the need of large consumption of energy. To realize that on practice, the theory of superconductivity must be known as well as super liquidity and super transparency. After the scientific dialogue was finished the witness stepped out of the craft and the “aliens” closed the door, the disk then zoomed up and disappeared.
 
HC addendum
Source: Dialogue in the Flying Saucer “The Voice of Armenia” December 30 1990, By A Zinnurov.
Type: G
Comments: Have we here genuine time travelers? Or were these aliens providing for some unknown reason mis-information?
 
 
295.
Location. Badamzar, Kashkadar’yinskaya region, Uzbekistan
Date: October 22 1989
Time: noon
Several local residents observed the landing of a cube-shaped object, square in form & fiery red in color; it was approximately 2 x 1 m, with 2 additional cylindrical protrusions on the corners. On the bottom of the object there was a larger cylinder with rings. The ribs at the bottom of the object were placed in a cross-like arrangement. Two aliens were visible through the window of the craft. A third alien exited the object and walked towards the village. The alien was about 2 m in height, with a flat body and no neck, long arms reaching down below his knees. The head was almost bald with small patches of gray hair jutting out near the ears. The color of the entity’s skin was dark, almost black or dark gray. Instead of a nose the humanoid had small openings. The clothing appeared to be made out of leather, on the chest there was an emblem resembling a “red cross” or two diagonal red lines that crossed in the middle. The alien made an attempt to abduct a local woman (Mrs. Gulasal Khalikova) and her son Muhsinzhon Khalikov. Mrs. Khalikova yelled in her language: “Don’t touch my son! The alien replied: “We will take him”. She replied: No! I will not let you! in turn the alien replied: “ We will take your son for two years, if you want we will take you too.” Mrs. Khalikova refused to go and in a panic both her and son ran away from the alien. A number of her neighbors witness the abduction attempt. Many others saw the object on the ground.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Ukraine, quoting Hodzhiakbar Shiy’khov UFO in Uzbekistan
Type: B & G?
 
 
296.
Location. Tamlyk, Voronezh region, Russia
Date: October 22 1989
Time: after midnight
Local metalworker from a tire planet Albert Nikolayevich Korchagin was at his cabin when he began hearing strange beeping sounds, like a mouse squeaking, coming from outside. Albert went out of his cabin and saw a “strange construction” standing at about 200 meters from the edge of a field. At first glance he thought it could have been some type of agricultural machine, but after looking closely he understood that his supposition was wrong. The object was a saucer-shaped with a bulging bottom and a flat upper section and a dome shaped structure on top. The object stood on three legs (2 of them clearly visible and the third covered by a haystack). A rod-like device protruded from the bottom of the disk towards the ground. Korchagin thought it could have been a new and uncommon boring machine (drilling) or device. The hull of the disk was silver in color. Two humanoid figures then stepped from the other section of the disk, walked on the flat surface of the object and then vanished behind the dome. Korchagin could not remember what their appearance was since he was concentrated mainly on the object and not on the “men”. Meanwhile several portholes or “windows” began emitting light on the surface of the object, the color changed from greenish to crimson. The squeaking sound then intensified, but before that the rod-like device moved up from the ground and retracted into the hull of the disk. The landing props also retracted inside the object and the object remained hovering in mid-air. The object then suddenly zoomed up and vanished from sight in a westerly direction, leaving Korchagin in complete puzzlement. The whole episode took no more than 10 minutes. The landing site was examined by researchers but unfortunately the field had been ploughed before they arrived at the location, but they were able to detect traces of an apparently anomaly on the ground about 8x10 m and also traces of an energy barrier about 50 meters in diameter, which had apparently surrounded the object.
 
HC addendum
Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: B
 
 
297.
Location. Kostroma, Russia
Date: October 23 1989
Time: midnight
A local inhabitant saw hovering outside his window four luminous golden spheres about 15 cm in diameter. Three flew along a path while the third disappeared behind the house. Minutes later the witness then saw outside the window the upper part of a 2 meter tall figure: it had a round featureless head and face. The figure stood at the window for about 30 minutes and then it began to “compress” within itself, stopping briefly four times during the process. When it vanished, the witness then heard a strong female voice yell out in some unintelligible phrase.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E & F
 
 
image
298.
Location. Carnac Brittany France
Date: October 24 1989
Time: 0030A
A military man saw an oblong metallic gray object descend and hover close to the ground near him. Two “good looking” men wearing white “cosmonaut” type outfits emerged from the object. The two men apparently approached the witness and communicated with him. No other information.
 
HC addition # 1726
Source: Denys Breysse, Project Becassine
Type: B
 
 
299.
Location. Near Dunmow England
Date: October 25 1989 Time: evening
Three men were riding their motor bikes along an isolated stretch of road when they saw a bright orange light hovering over the area and a fiery orange dome shaped craft hovering over a nearby field. One of the men was able to see a figure that appeared to be moving around inside the dome.
 
HC addition # 968
Source: UFONS # 251
Type: A
 
 
image
300.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: October 25 or 26 1989
Time: 1900
A local girl named Svetlana S. had gone to the garage with her father. When her father walked out the girl saw an object emitting light and moving in the sky over the garage. Since it was dark already the object was clearly visible, against the background of a cloudy sky. Quickly increasing its size the object descended on an inclined trajectory and soon using circular motions it began to hover low over the garage. The object was egg-shaped, about 10 meters wide. Small circles were visible near the lower section of the object, resembling portholes or windows. These emitted yellow and red blinking lights. As the object hovered above the roof of the garage several antenna-like devices came out of its hull apparently emitting a loud ringing or beeping sound. After that smaller probes began separating from the larger object. The smaller objects were brightly lit and moved around the larger object. As the smaller lighted objects flew over nearby rooftops, numerous humanoid or entities appeared under their path. The humanoids were taller in size than an average human and wore something like helmets on their heads with “three eyes”. The humanoids carried devices, which according to the young witness resembled automatic machine guns hanging from their chest area. All the entities moved in synchronized movements like robots. Their right arms hung down, pressed against their bodies. Svetlana noticed that they had two fingers that appeared to be joined together and then 2 “normal” separate fingers and a fifth wire-like protrusion instead of a finger. As soon as Svetlana moved the entities grabbed on to their “machine guns” and in seconds several yellow beams of light struck Svetlana, creating something like a loop around her. The frightened girl froze in place, which apparently convinced the entities of her good intentions and ignored her, continuing their strange synchronized movements. Some time after that, the main object descended and vanished behind the garage, it then ascended again emitting the loud beeping sound again, soon the smaller objects with the humanoids entities returned back inside the main object. The object then performed several circles around the rooftops and then quickly rushed upwards and vanished from sight. Svetlana’s teacher confirmed that the girl was stable and reliable.
 
HC addendum
Source: Genrih Silanov, Fyedor Kiselyov, Yuriy Lozotsev, Alexander Mosolov in: “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: B
 
 
301.
Location. Yablunovka, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: October 26 1989
Time: night
Several residents reported the landing of multicolored spheres of light. >From out of the spheres several tall semi-transparent figures with long dangling arms came out. The figures moved about clumsily and using small steps and did not attempt to communicate with the locals.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Kiev
Type: B
 
 
302.
Location. Brewster New York
Date: October 27 1989
Time: late night
A family of four suddenly found themselves awake late at night walking around the house for no apparent reason. The father was standing in the living room with all the lights on when he saw one of his sons run downstairs and yelled that there was a UFO hovering outside. They all then ran to the basement and walked over a window to look outside. Then a red light came down from the sky and covered the entire house. The light stayed on for about a minute then went out. The father then walked outside to look and saw a large black triangle shaped craft with a large red light in the center and several white lights on the front moving away slowly from the area. The youngest son later informed his parents that on that same night, he had woken up and seen two “little men” standing in the bedroom, a third then walked in right through the bedroom wall. Also the man and his wife remembered having a “dream” of little bald men with big round eyes leading them down a dark corridor.
 
HC addition # 2133
Source: Phillip J Imbrogno, Marianne Horrigan UFO Universe winter 1996 Type: G?
 
 
303.
Location. Voronezh Russia
Date: October 28 1989
Time: 1430
Several young students among then Vova Startsev saw a large pink sphere flying over a local park. The sphere kept changing shades. It had two antennae on its left side. The sphere pushed out for legs and landed. A hatch opened and a ladder came down. Soon two beings and a robot like entity came out. The two beings carried the robot, set him down on his feet and appeared to give him mouth-to-mouth respiration. The robot then began walking like a normal human. The robot came up to one of the young witnesses followed by the two other aliens. The robot stretched out his hand towards the witness but his one ran up a tree and hid, shaking with fear. The robot was just under 6-feet tall, and had a large head with three eyes in a row. Another witness, Sergei Makarov, got a close look at the other two aliens, whom he described as wearing silvery suits, silver waistcoats, with silver buttons and boots. Their faces were dark, and their skin was very smooth. When the door of the object opened there was a blinding light that came out. As the young witnesses watched, the legs retracted on the object, it, and then rose up, hovered briefly then flew quickly away from the area.
 
HC addition # 2344
Source: Jenny Randles, Peter Hough, The Worlds Best True UFO Stories
Type: B
 
 
304.
Location. Greenville South Carolina
Date: October 31 1989
Time: night
A couple was watching several hovering orange lights in a ‘W” formation and decided to video tape them. Later while playing back the results they discovered a small, two-foot tall humanoid like figure running past their bedroom window on the SW corner of the house. The figure appeared to be holding his arms up to his face. No other information.
 
HC addition # 509
Source: Strange Magazine # 6
Type: D
 
 
305.
Location. Mezhriybaza, Uzbekistan
Date: October 31 1989
Time: night
A local bookkeeper, X. Saidov, spotted a large dazzling object descending towards the ground. After the object landed, a tall robot-like being wearing a silvery suit emerged from the object. Terrified, Saidov is unable to move and apparently loses consciousness. Waking up later, he finds himself in a desert like location standing among the sands. He could see hills and pyramids around him. He sees a man and woman exit one of the pyramids, but he remained paralyzed and felt the ground under him become soft. He soon lost consciousness again. Later he found himself standing next to his car close to the village.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOFORUM, Russia
Type: G
 
 
image
306.
Location. Brovary, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: October 31 1989
Time: 0300A
A female witness named Iva Gospina who had previously seen various UFOs maneuvering over the area woke up late at night feeling apprehensive suspecting someone had broken into the apartment. She checked the apartment and found her family sleeping and everything else in order. She then looked out the window and noticed to her surprise a short woman wearing a tight-fitting black suit standing at her door, the woman had long straight white hair down to her shoulders, there also appeared to be a small black dog standing next to the woman, but since it was dark the witness could not see any other details. Still feeling apprehensive she walked back into the living room and attempted to sleep on the couch. Suddenly a large luminous yellow circle slowly entered through the closed blinds of the window. Three figures, similar to people then appeared standing on her carpet. The figures wore diver’s suits similar to cosmonauts or robots and were approximately 140-150cm in height. Two of them wore diving suits similar in color to frosted glass, and the third wore a golden scaly suit. The yellow light was now arranged in a semi-circle above the figure’s heads. The figures stood quietly without moving or speaking. In a state of panic the witness mentally commanded the figures to depart. Immediately these disappeared and the luminous yellow circle floated slowly out the window. The room became absolutely dark again. The witness stood up and rushed to the window feeling some regret that the figures had left and she yelled out for them to return in despair, thinking that she had lost a unique chance in her life to communicate with extraterrestrial beings. Later that night as she attempted to sleep she heard and “felt” a large figure enter her room and stand over her. She felt completely paralyzed and was unable to move and couldn’t open her eyes from fear. Again she panicked and mentally commanded the alien to leave. The next morning she learned from neighbors that a red luminous object had been seen hovering over the area. She then understood that the three aliens who had entered her room had come in peace and she regretted not contacting them.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine, Interesting Newspaper D-8 block, Kiev # 8 1999
Type: D
 
 
307.
Location. Pervoye Zasemie, Kursk region, Russia
Date: Late October 1989
Time: night
Four witnesses watched a luminous globe-shaped object descend over the area, the object constantly changed colors to pink and then to purple. It hovered silently above a field and inside the witnesses were able to see a seated heavyset humanoid figure. As one of the witnesses attempted to approach, the object lifted up and flew silently away above the forest leaving behind a luminous trail.
 
HC addition # 1207
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 27
Type: A
 
 
308.
Location. Beyond the Polar Circle, Northern Russia
Date: winter 1989
Time: 0100A
A woman named Svetlana, a radio operator in the hamlet communications unit was on night duty alone in the radio house. She finished her last radio exchanges around 2300 and son fell asleep near a small stove. About 2 hours later she was awoken by a strong beam of light shining on her face. She opened her eyes and saw a yellow egg-shaped “cloud” emitting the bright light behind the window. The “cloud” or object had diffused edges and what appeared to be 3 landing legs. Several seconds later a whitish shadow floated straight towards the window and right through the window, even though the window had been tightly closed. In a moment this flying entity appeared only a few steps from Svetlana. The entity had arms, legs, and a thinly built body, its face was bizarre. It had two hollow openings instead of a nose, huge, “sad” (wistful) eyes seemingly covered with brown “lids” or blankets, and a narrow slit instead of a mouth. The humanoid entity then stretched its 4-fingered hand and began communicating with the window by projecting mental images. Svetlana later explained that the following image was clearly displayed in her mind: she was lying on a table and the extraterrestrial is having sex or in a sense raping her (!). She desperately resisted, but the image then changed in the following order, the uninvited guest then placed her on a chair and gave her two sips of “juice” to drink from a container shaped like a green tetrahedron. He then stroke her cheek several times gently and then again dissolved through the window. For the next 9months Svetlana literally trembled with fear, expecting to be pregnant, but nothing occurred, to her great relief. She did not tell her husband about the encounter. Soon she noticed that despite her terrific stress, her face and body were apparently rejuvenating (!). Her skin became resilience, all birth marks, moles, etc, disappeared. She soon stopped wearing glasses. Her sexual libido increased 10 fold, which amazed (and pleased?) her husband. Svetlana never encountered the alien again, neither physically or in her dreams. But soon she discovered her amazing ability at wood carving. One morning she awoke with a burning desire to grab a knife and to carve on a log. The first time she did this she made the image of her extraterrestrial visitor and since that day this new hobby has totally consumed her. She created unique collections of wooded figures of aliens---alien men, women and children, all resembling the so-called gray-type entity. Her carvings and statuettes gained high international appraisal and were exhibited in St Petersburg in 1993.
 
HC addendum
Source: Leonid Somov, “100 Stories of Encounters with the Unknown” Sevastopol, 2004
Type: C
 
 
309.
Location. Kiskunfelegyhaza Hungary
Date: winter 1989
Time: late night
A ten-year old girl was sleeping in a bed with her parents when she was apparently abducted. She recalled being taken into a small object by a humanoid described as very tall, wearing black clothing and having human like facial features. The humanoid changed the girl’s clothing and then took her into a large room where she found 8 to 10 other children sitting around wearing the same type of special clothing. The humanoids spoke among themselves in an unknown language and all carried a stick-like implement in their hands. The beings gave the children some type of drink and then stuck a large needle into the children’s thighs. The children were then taken back to their homes in the small objects.
 
HC addition # 2050
Source: J Antonio Huneeus, FSR Vol. 48 # 3
Type: G
 
 
310.
Location. Near Judenwiese, Germany
Date: early November 1989
Time: unknown
An amateur archeologist was strolling with his metal detector near this city when he came upon a landed UFO, and standing talking near three of its crewmembers. The craft was about 12m long and 4m high, of tubular or airship shape, with no detectable windows, and with “rounded ends” and of a silvery color. The three occupants, in clothing also of silvery hue, were about 2m high. No further details of their features are given. He addressed them in English and asked if they had problems. They at once replied in German, adding that they knew many of our languages. They confirmed that they were not of this world, but they have great underground and underwater bases on Earth. And they explained that, in coming here, they utilized the cosmic energy, lines of the Universe, and traveled with them, as sailing ships would use the tides and winds. They also mentioned their ability to manipulate or transform matter. He talked with them for three hours, but they would not let him enter their craft. They then went back into it and took off vertically “and made off towards the Moon.” (?)
 
HC addendum
Source: Helmut Chodan, UFO Nachrichten Jan/Feb 2001
Type: B
 
 
image
311.
Location. Manhattan New York
Date: early November 1989
Time: 0300A
The witness was lying in bed unable to sleep when a very bright white light entered the room. Then three or four humanoids entered her bedroom apparently through the walls and stood by her bed. These beings were described as 5-foot tall, wide, and heavyset, with large heads, large pupil less eyes, no ears, or hair with dark bluish skin. Their hands were very large with thick fingers and nails. They wore white coats down to their ankles. She was asked to come with them and followed them down to the street. There she saw a group of about 30 women walking towards the river. All appeared to be in a trance. She felt drawn to the river and once there she observed three brightly lit hovering disc-shaped objects. A tall thin female humanoid with huge black eyes and wearing a flowing black robe appeared to be in charge. She was called by this being and asked to perform a “test type task.” Next she found herself standing by the foot of her bed with the short stocky beings struggling with her in an attempt to give her an injection. A long needle was inserted into her shoulder and a white substance was removed.
 
HC addition # 1033
Source: Long Island UFO Update, UFO Universe winter 1991
Type: G
 
 
312.
Location. Near Yucca Flats, Nellis Test Range, Nevada
Date: November 1989
Time: unknown
An alien craft (shape unknown probably disk or cylinder) with a crew of 6 crashed on the territory of the test range, probably after shot down by the US military, six bodies of the small dwarf-like type (probably gray) were found, all dead. The six alien bodies were moved to the nearest deep underground facility near Yucca Flats (laboratory section), for preliminary study at one of the levels there. This was accidentally witnessed by a team of workers (including an electrician). Inside the base the six small bodies were moved on stretchers. There were marines armed with rifles with fixed bayonets pushing the witnesses back and accompanying the stretchers and several government scientists that who ordered the witnesses out of the room. The wreckage of the craft was hidden and then studied most likely at the Nellis test range (or Groom Lake).
 
HC addendum
Source: Phone call by one of the witnesses to the Billy Goodman talk show, In Nevada on 1989, and Dr. Anton A. Anfalov.
Type: H
 
 
image
313.
Location. Near Wigan England
Date: November 1989
Time: 0605A
A man driving on the A1 motorway towards his place of work was passing along an area of open land when he was startled to see a huge object hovering about 60 feet above a field. The object was metallic and was segmented like a hand grenade. It had a huge transparent window on one side and on the opposite side there was something resembling a radar dish. Through the window the witness could see three human-looking men that appeared to be sitting at a table talking. The witness drove off at high speed from the area.
 
HC addition # 214
Source: Tony Dodd, UFO Magazine Vol. 11 # 3
Type: A
 
 
image
314.
Location. Barrio Rabanal Puerto Rico
Date: November 1989
Time: 2100
Three juveniles playing behind their house by the roadway suddenly heard a noise coming from the brushy area next to the road. Then a bizarre creature jumped from out of the brush and into the middle of the street. The being was described as being three-foot tall with its body covered with brown hair. It had two huge strong legs, resembling those of a rabbit, it lacked any arms. It had a relative small head with two huge staring eyes and a large mouth with two protruding fangs. The creature had several fleshy tube-like protrusions on its body, mostly on the chest area from which a green liquid like substance was oozing out. The creature made some strange noises and began salivating heavily; it then ran into the brush again and disappeared towards a nearby river.
 
HC addition # 1209
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 38
Type: E
Comments: This is of course possibly the first of modern day Chupacabra reports from Puerto Rico.
 
 
315.
Location. Voronok, Szelkovo area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: November 1989
Time: evening
A militia captain named Yuriy Mishichev was returning home from duty on the road along the banks of the River Klyazma which was covered with a thin layer of ice at the time. Suddenly he saw two silhouettes standing near the water rescue cabin. The “men” seemed to be doing something in a haste, which alarmed Yuriy and he was compelled to approach them. He noticed that the two suspicious subjects were dressed in tight-fitting diver suits. The material of the suits looked unusual, it was a transparent material which reminded the witness of the thin latex used in condoms, and lacked any visible seams. The aliens wore masks on the face area with elongated bulging goggles reminiscent of insects. Yuriy knew the guys from the station and thought that they were testing some kind of new foreign equipment for diving and rescue. So he approached the “divers” and with a smile offer to help. There was no reply. Mishichev then thought since a military space-tracking center was located beyond the river, he surmised that the divers were somehow connected with the Army or maybe they were spies. He approached closer and told the strangers to remove their masks, explaining his request by gesture also, stretching his hand towards one of the strangers. In response one of the men moved his hand away with his palm; at this point Mishichev realized that the “man” had a six digit hand. Finally he realized that the strangers were either military or divers and he decided to arrest them (!) and took one of them by the elbow. The touch on the alien’s body felt very cold while the witness ordered the stranger to follow him. He pulled the alien by the elbow forcing him to take a step towards the rescue cabin, but the alien stopped refusing to walk any further. The alien did not struggle or tried to break loose he just stood still as the witness’s suddenly felt heavy and was unable to walk. His brain felt numb and his body felt like it weighed a ton of lead. Overcoming that terrible torpid state attempting to push and pull the alien, but was unable to maintain the struggle for a long time. His eyelids became heavy, his elbows bended and he fell to the ground like a heavy sack of potatoes. Later he woke up but the aliens had vanished. Two days after the incident the witness heard that there had been a UFO landing at a runway at the nearby Chkalovskiy Air Base.
 
HC addendum
Source: Secret Files of Soviet Militia “Anomalous News” St. Petersburg # 14 2004
Type: D
 
 
316.
Location. Dalnegorsk, Primorskiy kray, Far East, Russia
Date: November 1989
Time: night
A local peasant was sitting on his sofa at night when he suddenly saw a bright light appear next to him. Two strange humanoids suddenly materialized next to him. The humanoids were a man and a woman, similar to humans but with greenish skin and six-fingered hands, their eyes glowed like flashlights. The frightened witness asked the strangers where were they from, they answered that humans were not matured enough to know those answers. They offered the witness to go with them on a “long” trip. He refused, explaining to them that he had a wife and kids to take care off. At this point both humanoids disappeared in plain sight.
 
HC addendum
Source: SKYZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
317.
Location. Leninkent, Dagestan, Russia
Date: November 1989
Time: night
Two hunters on motorcycles and armed with rifles were looking for hares (rabbits) in an isolated area and soon came upon the tracks of a hare and began chasing it. Suddenly the hare froze in place seemingly hitting an invisible barrier. The surprised hunters watched in amazement. Suddenly the engine of their motorcycle stopped and standing two meters from them in the brush the men noticed a giant, one-eyed (Cyclopean) hairy entity. The strange creature had a single green eye in the middle of its forehead, which emanated light. The light seemed to hypnotize both men. Numb with horror the men remain staring at the creature, unable to move. The giant quietly looked at the hunters and in a few minutes walked into the forest, with no gestures or any attempts to communicate. According to the witnesses the entity did not run it just sort of seemed to vanish in plain sight. The terrified hunters wanted to leave the area but could not start their motorcycle engine. Later at home one of the men discovered that one of the cylinders on the motorcycle was inexplicably broken. Afterwards the men refused to hunt in the area for at least 2 months.
 
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev “Iks” (UFO Newspaper) Mahachkala Dagestan # 2
Type: E
 
 
318.
Location. Johannesburg South Africa
Date: November 1989
Time: late night
The witness was just going to bed when a very bright light suddenly appeared outside his window. Looking out, he saw a small brightly lit silvery disc shaped craft hovering over a nearby ravine. The object was rotating slowly 20 feet above the ground. The craft had three round-lighted windows and a small door. Several shadowy figures could be seen moving inside the windows. Moments later the craft left.
 
HC addition # 1039
Source: Timothy Green Beckley, The UFO Silencers
Type: A
 
 
319.
Location. Near Johannesburg South Africa
Date: November 1989
Time: late night
The witness (of the previous incident) heard some voices coming apparently from the ravine outside his window. As he opened the window to check, a very “ugly” greenish man with an unhealthy swarthy complexion that held the window open with an unusually strong grip confronted him. The witness was finally able to close the window and did not ventured out until the morning.
 
HC addition # 1040
Source: Timothy Green Beckley, The UFO Silencers
Type: D
 
 
320.
Location. Archangelsk Region Russia
Date: November 1 1989
Time: midnight
Two men driving a truck along an unpaved road near the Emtsa railway station close to Plesetsk suddenly came upon a huge metallic object that was half blocking the road. The truck engine stalled as they approached the object but the battery operated headlights remaining on. One of the men attempted to approach the craft on foot but was unable to make any substantial progress as the craft appeared to be surrounded by an invisible force field. The craft was described as disc shaped with a large central dome. Along its perimeter there were dark round holes and a rectangular door like opening at one end. The craft rested on several metallic strut-like supports. As the witness stood looking at the dark object, several bright points of light became visible in front of him, forming some type of red screen that was suspended in mid-air. Within the screen a message became visible and it stated, “They needed fire.” The witness proceeded to make a small fire with some leaves and matches near the object. He looked up to see an opening become visible. Inside a corridor that led within the object could be seen, at the end of the corridor a blinking blue light was visible. Suddenly a dark indescribable figure resembling a featureless sack slid out of the opening, rolled over to the fire, took a box of matches then rolled back inside the craft. The witness then felt an urge to go inside the object and did so. Apparently the force field had been removed from around the craft. Inside he followed the corridor that led him to what appeared to be a command console, with computer screens and a single chair. He received numerous telepathic messages but did not see any other occupants or entities. He eventually exited the object, which rotated and shot up into the sky quickly disappearing from sight.
 
HC addition # 1978
Source: Eugenio Chernikov, Evidencia OVNI # 3
Type: G
 
 
321.
Location. Eden Valley, South Australia
Date: November 2 1989
Time: night
The thirty-five year old witness remembers strange occurrences in her house including rattling doorknobs, feeling a presence in the room and experiencing an episode of levitation. She also remembers seeing several entities with large pupil less eyes enter the room and touch her. She felt disoriented throughout the encounters. No other information.
 
HC addition # 1822
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E
 
 
322.
Location. Yalta Crimean Peninsula, Ukraine
Date: November 2 1989
Time: 2340
Local resident, Ivan Illarionovich who lived on # 18 Kievskaya Street was outdoors taking out some trash near the containers located on Vasileva Street when he suddenly heard a sound like that of horse’s hoofs coming at him from the darkness, and the screams of a man yelling, “Extraterrestrial”! Walking about 10 meters further ahead he noticed a strange figure, about 165-170 cm in height, with hands stretched down on its sides and of a very powerful constitution. The alien was dressed in a dark grayish overall. The alien’s head was broad, but set low on its shoulders. Its face was extremely pale in color; it had a wide mouth that stretched from ear to ear, and small eyes. What appeared to be a small hump was visible on the entity’s back under its suit, about 10-15cm high. The entity opened its mouth and began emitting a strange hissing sound as it apparently saw the witness. The witness glanced at the entity and continued walking. Curiously he felt no fear, only a sense of unreality of what was happening. Suddenly somebody again screamed, “Extraterrestrial”! He again saw the entity this time as it crossed the street in quick broad jumps, stepping on its huge feet in a markedly forward leaning position. Amazed the witness that with each jump or step the alien emitted the sound resembling the clatter of “horse’s hoofs”, or those made by a female wearing very high heels. The alien crossed the road and vanished into the darkness. The witness who was known as being of sound mind and a sober man returned home and reported the incident to a local newspaper.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Krymskie Izvestiya” Newspaper, Yalta
Type: E
 
 
image
323.
Location. Carp, Ontario Canada
Date: November 4 1989
Time: 2000
Canadian Defense Department radars picked up a globe shaped object traveling at a phenomenal speed over the area. The object abruptly stopped and dropped like a stone. Canadian and American security agencies were immediately notified of the landing. Monitoring satellites traced the movements of aliens to a triangular area, off Old Almonte and Corkery Roads. The object had landed in deep swamp near Corkery Road. Two AH-64 Apaches and a UH-60 Blackhawk headed for the area. The helicopters carried full weapon loads. Flying low over the pine trees, the Apache attack choppers soon spotted a glowing, blue 20-meter in diameter sphere. As targeting lasers lock on, both gunships unleash their full weapon loads of eight missiles each. All sixteen were exploded in proximity bursts ten meters downwind from the object. The missiles were carrying “Vexxon”, a deadly neuro-active gas that kills on contact. Immediately after having completed their mission, the gunships turn around, and headed back across the border. Now the Blackhawk landed, as men emerged from its open doors. In seconds, the six-man strike team had entered the object through a seven-meter hatch less, oval, portal. No resistance was encountered. At the controls, three dead crewmembers were found. The humanoids were packed in ice and sent to an isolation chamber at the University of Ottawa. The beings were described as reptilian, heads shaped like fetuses, very muscular and gray-white in color.
 
HC addition # 2863
Source: Leonard Stringfield, The Inner Sanctum
Type: H
 
 
324.
Location. Vyksa, Nizhniy-Novgorod region, Russia
Date: November 4 1989
Time: afternoon
Over a dozen students at a local school located in the outskirts of the town suddenly heard what sounded like the rumble of a jet aircraft approaching and they see an object descend from the sky, which resembled two plates placed together about 25m in diameter and about 7 meters in height. The object was of a dark blue color and had a slight gleam along its perimeter. It had four supports on the bottom. It descended over the sports field at about 1 meter above ground. An opening became visible on the side of the object, from which departed a round ball-shaped object about 1.5 to 2m in diameter, the same color as the main object. On the perimeter in the upper section there were some lights and a type of antenna-like protrusion. The object landed about 15 meters from the witnesses on the four leg-like supports. A hatchway became visible and a ladder was lowered to the ground. A figure was then seen descending to the ground on the ladder. The humanoid was about 1.2-1.5m in height, the same color as the object with a large oval-shaped head on which were located three “eyes” two in the front and one on the back. On one hand it held an instrument resembling a “calculator”. It took several steps forward and then a loud squeaking sound was heard possibly emanating from the calculator-like instrument. While moving, the ground in front of it was illuminated by a soft dark blue color. As the humanoid approached several of the students these ran in a panic towards the nearby woods. Later they returned to the site and the object and humanoid had disappeared. On November 13 tracks left by the UFO were photographed. Dents on the ground from the supports measured in depth of 7-10mm, and appeared to be round.
 
HC addendum
Source: Russian Ufology Digest
Type: B
 
 
325.
Location. Nikopol, Dnepropetrovsk region, Ukraine
Date: November 4 1989
Time: night
A local woman named Lubov Ivanovna Stefan a teacher of economics at the local technical college was alone with her children at home that night as her husband had gone away for the night. As she slept with her young son a tapping sound at the window awakened her. They lived on a 5th floor apartment, so the sound surprised her. Lubov got up and decided to examine the rooms---they had three rooms in their apartment. A bright light like the Sun lit up the corridor. At first she thought that the children had forgotten to switch off the light. But when she returned to the bedroom she realized that the light originated from somewhere outside. Thinking it was a fire; she approached the window and saw a globe-shaped object slowly approaching the apartment. The globe-shaped object was approximately 3 meters in diameter and red in color. At first it hovered at an altitude of about 30 meters, and then descended to the level of the 5th floor. The witness stood near the window totally puzzled at the sight. Eventually the globe approached the balcony to within 3-5 meters and stopped. Some doors opened in the middle of the globe, which resembled the sliding doors of an elevator. From the dark red opening a tall humanoid male figure appeared which then walked step by step and slowly in midair towards the balcony. The witness was seized by curiosity wondering how can a man walk in midair, but strangely she felt no fear. The balcony door was locked but this did not prevent the entity to easily pass through this obstacle and approach to within half a meter from the witness. Meanwhile her son quietly slept on the bed. She stood face to face with the alien. Suddenly the alien said, “Expect a relative to soon die!” The witness thought, that cant be---they had recently buried her father. But the alien then said, “Let’s go with us to our planet for 3 days”. She answered that she did not want to go because she had children. After pondering her answer, the alien man said, “I will return you in three days”. But stubbornly the witness refused the invitation. After waiting for some time for her permission to be taken to their planet, the alien moved backwards, turned around near the window and passed through the wall walking directly towards the hovering globe. After entering the globe the doors closed behind him, and the globe started slowly to ascend. It floated about 20 meters at one level, and then started smoothly to gain altitude. The object then floated towards the Kahovskoye Water Reservoir, while moving to the distance, its color changed from red to green, then yellow, like the color of the moon, only brighter. The object then hovered somewhere near the Reservoir for about 15 minutes and then suddenly vanished. Darkness immediately seizes the apartment. It was now 0245A and at this point the witness suddenly experienced a wave of horror and could not fall asleep until late in the morning. She went to her job exhausted. For the next two days she felt that something was out of place, she sensed that someone was watching her but every time she turned around she did not see anybody. This was repeated several times. Unfortunately the alien prophecy came true. On November 17 her husband’s first cousin died from stomach cancer.
 
HC addendum
Source: V. Litovkin “Builder” Local Newspaper January 21 1990 and “Aliens are already here” Dnepropetrovsk 1992
Type: B
Comments: Unfortunately there is no more specific description of the alien.
 
 
326.
Location. Anapa, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: November 5 1989
Time: unknown
An undocumented report about a young Georgian schoolgirl vacationing in this Russian resort town on the Black Sea coast that supposedly encountered a space alien crew. The extraterrestrial abducted the girl, but soon let her go free. Apparently she had refused to go with them on a journey to another planet. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “XX Century, Chronicles of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow 1998
Type: G
 
 
327.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: November 5 1989
Time: night
Natalya V. Rzaeva spotted a hovering spacecraft shaped like a convex ellipse. A white beam of light emerged from the craft and apparently transported the witness onboard. Inside she met two aliens, a beautiful man and a woman, about 2.2 – 2.5 m in height, with European features, bronze colored skin with a yellowish tint, they had long light hair. They wore tight-fitting silvery overalls with a triangle shaped design on their left sleeves. Both aliens were encased in a greenish aura and both also wore greenish semi-transparent helmets on their heads. The man introduced himself as “Andar” and the alien woman said her name was Nika. They communicated both in verbal and telepathic form. Their language resembled ancient Slavic. The aliens then explained that the Slavic language was brought to Earth in fact, from space, as they have been visiting since ancient times. They are unable to make open contact because “humans do not follow the laws of space ethics.” The craft was about 10-15 m in diameter and was hovering about 30-40 m above a field. Inside the craft she saw some devices, monitors and screens. In the center of the room there was a table hovering in midair without any visible supports, as well as the green streamlined armchairs that were also hovering in the room. The aliens told her that their technology allowed them to travel to almost any place in space very fast, and huge interstellar distances are not a barrier to them. Mrs. Rzaeva was also shown the landscapes of their planet, which they called “Zar” and it was very colorful, picturesque, with bluish waters, luxuriant green flora, fauna, beautiful whitish mountains covered by ice and glaciers. Ecologically pure, very unlike Earth. Their houses were practical ones, without architectural extravagances. The public buildings were looking like Christian churches with gold and silver domes. They traveled in their planet in orange colored teardrop crafts. (According to Ukrainian researcher Anfalov the Planet “Zar” is located in Hipparcos 27435 (HD 38858) Orion star system, 50.8 light years away from our Sun). Apparently there were two other witnesses to this incident. Other sources state that the full name of this planet is “Zarina” which means female Tsar in ancient Russian. The source also indicates that this planet is inhabited by an alien race related to the ancient Slavic Nation. According to Fikret Seithalilov, who is purportedly in telepathic contact with these aliens, the name of the star system of the aliens is “Gorkaalo” or “Ares”, there are reportedly only two planets near that star and the second one is named “Rosh”.
 
HC addendum
Source: Boris A Skuin & Anton Anfalov
Type: G
 
 
328.
Location. Harare Zimbabwe
Date: November 5 1989
Time: 2100
Mechanical engineer Bruce Manganzai had gone to bed after taking a shower when he suddenly felt paralyzed and unable to move. An immense dark figure stood in the shadows of the room near the door. His first thought was that it was a ghost of his ancestors. The figure suddenly vanished.
 
HC addendum
Source: CUN Italy
Type: E
 
 
329.
Location. Samara, Russia
Date: November 6 1989
Time: 0400A
The witness heard her doorbell ringing. After opening the door, 2 strange females entered her apartment, located in an apartment complex on Revolution Street. One of the women was dressed in a whole grayish tight-fitting suit, she was “flat” and sat on the sofa. The other woman was younger, and was dressed in a bright blue coverall and had nice features and a beautiful smile. Conversation was done through telepathy. The alien women informed the witness that they had arrived from a flat planet lacking any mountains. Their planet revolved around two suns causing their planet to have neither winter or summer nor day or night (?). They reportedly lived in huge underground cities. They lack a family unit and have very few men, mostly only females (like the mythic Amazon society). Their lifespan is very long, but with time they age, turning gray and flat, wiser, kind and calm. They have no wars and any conflict is easily resolved.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir I Avinskiy, “UFO Sources of the Truth”
Type: E?
 
 
330.
Location. Krasnoyarsk, Russia
Date: November 6-7 1989
Time: 2354
Captain Alexander Kovylkov was appointed deputy commander of a strategic missile position near Krasnoyarsk. The garrison was located about 20-25 kilometers from the main launch pad. He was on duty at night and late at night he went to check on the posts. A huge moon shone overhead as Kovylkov, neatly attired in winter hat, greatcoat, waist belt, holster with gun, and high boots with special leather heels he had specially made for him. Suddenly at about 70 meters ahead of him he noticed three dark silhouettes. His first thought was maybe escaped prisoners (from where?). But he noticed that the figures were disproportionably built and about 2 to 2.2 meters in height. They were dressed in tight-fitting suits of a shiny gray-green material, similar to the material used in the military anti-chemical protective suits. He yelled, “Who is there?” And he grabbed his holster, in response he heard a hissing sound and felt a powerful electric charge strike his chest, he then lost consciousness. His next memory was not to clear; he felt his body being transported through a huge curving pipe, similar to a vacuum cleaner. He was then placed in a kind of examination table face down, in the middle of a round, dome shaped room. Three aliens are in the room, 2 are males, very tall and with very broad shoulders. They appear to have no necks as their heads seemed to be placed directly into their shoulders. Their hands are disproportionably long, their long narrow fingers reaching the knees. The third alien was apparently female, the small breast-like protrusions visible in her chest. This third alien was also athletic built like her companions. They had huge eyes that covered half their faces, narrow pale lips. Several small openings instead of a nose, resembling a small colander, they stood at the head of their bed. One of the aliens had opened Kovylkov’s cranium (he felt no pain), while another alien inserted 3 thin pins into his brain with red pulsating tips. Alexander screamed and lost consciousness again. He came to again after he felt someone slapping his face. He opened his eyes and found himself sitting at a table. The sergeant on duty, Mamedov, was yelling at him asking him if he was alive. It was 0008A, 12 minutes had passed. The soldier explained to him that he was found unconscious near the table. The commander of the unit came running into the room. He had seen the taiga bathed in a blood-red light and next he saw a bright star-like object ascending at high speed into the sky. Kovylkov explained what happened and several soldiers using flashlights began searching the woods. Another curious fact soon came to light; Kovylkov famous heels were missing, after following his footprints, his heels were again found but the copper nails connecting the heels with the sole were missing. It appears that a year after the incident when a doctor attempted to X-ray his head the film will not developed and it was spoiled three times in a row.
 
HC addendum
Source: Komsomolskaya Pravda Newspaper, Moscow 8-16-2003
Type: G
Comments: It is interesting to note that this astounding case occurred the same day that the Berlin Wall was dismantled.
 
 
331.
Location. Near Goodland Kansas
Date: November 7 1989
Time: 0040A
Two women driving in a remote rural road began to notice a bright object with multicolored flashing lights maneuvering slowly over the area. They stopped the vehicle several times to get a better look. One time a ball of light descended near their vehicle and hovered above a nearby field. They then saw a cone of soft multicolored light shine towards the ground from under the object. They also noticed strange “black waves” resembling heat waves approach their vehicle. They finally drove away experiencing several types of emotions and feelings. Upon reaching their destination they realized that they had lost 2 hours of their time. Later under hypnosis one of the witnesses recalled floating silently upwards towards a bright object overhead. She found herself in a circular room encircled by windows and panels and lit up by a diffuse pinkish white light. She encountered several 5 ½ foot tall slender humanoids with large hairless heads and tiny pointed chins. They have huge slanted dark eyes and white skin. The beings communicated with the witness using telepathy and seem to glide across the floor gracefully. The witness sees no apparent clothing. She feels calm as one of the beings touches her forehead, she then watches her friend go through some type of examination on a nearby table. The other witness is also regressed and recalls similar details. One of the witnesses reported experiencing a series of nose bleeds after the incident.
 
HC addition # 738
Source: John S Carpenter, Mufon Journal # 282
Type: G
 
 
332.
Location. Toronto, Ontario Canada
Date: November 8 1989
Time: 0200A
The witness was in her bed and was having a lot of difficulty in falling asleep, when she suddenly felt a “wave” of energy that began at her feet and moved slowly up her legs. She felt very heavy and became paralyzed. The witness began to feel groggy and was only able to move her head. She opened her eyes and saw several flashing, pulsating lights above her head. Some of the lights pulsated at a different speed. She then became aware of several beings leaning over hear and looking at her. The beings were surrounded with light and had huge dark eyes and also appeared to be very thin. The witness tried to regain control of herself by thinking “I am in control.” She then heard a voice apparently from one of the beings that stated, “she was a strong one.” The next thing she remembered was her body hitting the bed as if being dropped from above. She felt her body tingling and her mouth was very dry.
 
HC addition # 1336
Source: John Robert Colombo, UFOS over Canada
Type: G
 
 
333.
Location. Petrozavodsk, Russia
Date: November 9 1989
Time: 0525A
Valentina Khotina suddenly awoke and felt compelled to approach the window of her bedroom. The birch grove next to her house was brightly illuminated and she was able to see everything very distinctly. Along a path by the grove moved one after the other a pair of small child-like figures, both figures had a “feminine” appearance and wore tight-fitting light brown overalls. They moved in an unnatural manner with their bodies inclined forward as if “swimming” in water. Their arms were raised upwards so that the witness was unable to distinguish their heads clearly. Both small figures then appear to “swim” up a large tree and as they approached it a silvery glow began to shine from their bodies, the figures then seemed to converge on each other and entangled themselves like snakes (!), at the same time the silver glow around them began to increase in size. The whole scene now greatly resembled the core of a sunflower from which bright orange globes of light emerged. The witness at this time felt a strong malaise and moved away from the window and did not see the strange figures depart. The next morning the witness was on her way to work and was walking past the Museum of local lore next to the birch grove when she suddenly began to hear an incomprehensible conversation, confused she could not see anyone around. And again as she walked by the polyclinic she heard the rapid-fire reverberating voices. That was the last time she heard them.
 
HC addendum
Source: “Komsomol member” Petrozavodsk November 18 1989 and UFO Navigator 90, 2005
Type: E & F?
 
 
image
334.
Location. Adler Airport, Sochi, Caucasus, Russia
Date: November 11 1989
Time: daytime
A female witness named L. Suhareva arrived at Adler Airport located on the Black Sea coast to place her bags into the automatic baggage locker. There a strange “man” that suddenly entered the room confronted her, the man appeared to be about 25 years of age, taller than average, solidly built, disheveled hair and a pale “serious” face. The stranger looked around the room in confusion, apparently searching for something. He wore a black leather jacket and jeans. His movements were slow and awkward sometimes appearing in slow motion. The “man” then examined the walls of the room, at one time peeping under a bench. He then noticed an electric socket (wall outlet) he poked into with his long wide-place fingers and ordered a man (Ivan) that was sitting nearby to move aside in clear Russian. Everyone in the room was amazed at the behavior of the stranger and reproached him. He tried to say something but then waved his hand and walked out. Several minutes later he returned and leaning over looked into the wall socket again. He was then asked by another bystander name Edward, what was he looking for and mumbled something about a gift and scarf. Suhareva then asked the stranger if he had forgotten his locker number, or had not written it down, perhaps he was looking in the wrong area. In a bewildered look the stranger asked, “What is write down”? And mumbled some other incomprehensible words. Suhareva continued asking him questions and asked what town had he flown in from, the stranger answered “Sverdlovsk” Asked if he came in by airplane or train he thought for a minute, said airplane syllable by syllable and then as if reacting suddenly he yelled, “No, I descended by aggregate. You have different atmosphere here, strong pressure, I became ill”. The people in the room stared at him in amazement, some becoming frightened. But Suhareva preserved her self-control and asked the stranger, “What is aggregate? You mean by flying saucer don’t you?” The stranger then seemed to become angry, reiterating, “No! I descended by aggregate!” The he leaned on Edward’s shoulder and asked for the wall socket, saying that he needed to “recharge”. The stranger then sat on the bench in front of the outlet. Then he grabbed hold of the windowsill with his right hand and stuck his middle finger into the socket (!). He began to shake, his face now covered by strange blue spots. 10-15 seconds later he took his hand out of the socket and vigorously shook his head. The blue spots then vanished. The stranger then stood up and walked towards the door, saying, “That’s all, I remember now!” He was now speaking in a normal tone of voice. When the stranger walked out of the room, two of the men in the room, (Edward & Ivan) experienced severe headaches and asked who the stranger was. Suhareva was convinced that it had been an extraterrestrial.
 
HC addendum
Source: Letter to several Russian & Ukrainian UFO Magazines and Newspapers, Anton Anfalov
Type: E
Comments: Whoever this character was it is very clear that there were some very weird happenings and incidents all over the Soviet Union the year the Berlin wall fell. As a matter of fact the above incident was exactly during the time of its destruction. This character could have been a cyborg or android of some kind or maybe a hybrid. Who knows?
 
 
335.
Location. Gomaendrod, Hungary
Date: November 13 1989
Time: unknown
A farmer was confronted by two short green humanoids with long ears that apparently paralyzed him with an unknown force before disappearing. No other information.
 
HC addition # 778
Source: FSR Vol. 35 # 4
Type: E
 
 
336.
Location. Keckskemet, Hungary
Date: November 13 1989
Time: night
Several days after Hungarian Air Force jets were followed by a strange spherical orange object, two soldiers on duty at the local airport saw a four-foot tall glowing green figure walk around a plane, then it lifted one of its arms creating a cone-shaped light beam above his head, it disappeared silently into a high-rising tunnel of light.
 
HC addition # 545
Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991
Type: D
 
 
337.
Location. Near Pittsburgh Pennsylvania
Date: November 15 1989
Time: 2045
Near an apartment complex a witness looked out a window and was badly frightened when she observed a tall creature with a white rounded head, human like hands and feet and what appeared to be blue eyes. The figure was gliding above the roadway, then glided backwards and then was lost from sight.
 
HC addition # 54
Source: Stan Gordon, PASU
Type: E
 
 
338.
Location. Dallas Texas
Date: November 17 1989
Time: night
While relaxing in a Dallas cocktail lounge with his friend Melanie King, Bob Oechsler suddenly experienced an almost indescribable sensation, similar to that reported by a witness in a previous incident in Colorado. Lasting no more than thirty seconds, the sensation began with a series a “waves” of energy at the back of his head, simultaneously inducing a sense of acute panic. “It was as if a whole range of memories, information, and emotions was being retrieved or generated at tremendous speed,” Bob tried to explain. Melanie, sitting behind him, felt nothing, but realized something was wrong by the look of panic on Bob’s face. He then became aware of a man standing some distance away, which he somehow felt convinced was responsible for the mental “intrusion”. The man appeared to be in his late twenties, was around six feet tall, with fair hair and “real clean, reddish-tanned skin”. Bob jumped up and pointed right at the stranger and Melanie took off toward the entrance where the guy turned to walk out---she ran out and caught up with him. A little while later she came back in a stunned state. She said she caught up with the man, went past him, stopped, and looked him right in the eyes. But he didn’t look at her, it was like she was not even there---he walked right past her. In fact she doubted herself when she came back. She said that the stranger’s pupils were diamond shaped---laterally, like a cat’s would be vertical, these were horizontal. Later on his return to Maryland Bob began to experience severe difficulties with his short term memory.
 
 
HC addition # 1043
Source: Timothy Good, Alien Contact
Type: E
 
 
339.
Location. Sosnovka, Vileyskiy region, Belarus (USSR)
Date: November 17 1989
Time: night
The same night that a huge red sphere hovered over the area in the streets of the village several witnesses spotted a huge 2 meter tall figure which appeared illuminated from within. No other information.
 
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: D
 
 
340.
Location. Tarnaszentmaria Hungary
Date: November 20 1989
Time: night
Several soldiers at the local army barracks noticed a curious mist in the sky with lights inside. Moments later a Saturn-shaped object flew overhead disappearing towards the forest. A powerful beam of light that made them sick briefly illuminated two of the guards. Later that same night another soldier reported seeing several 10-foot tall figures in a forest clearing facing the barracks. The figures seemed to move in slow motion. All the animals in the area became frantic.
 
HC addition # 546
Source: Timothy Good, The UFO Report 1991
Type: C
 

image
341.
Location. Forest, Hainault, Belgium
Date: November 22 1989
Time: 2015
Mr. & Mrs. Dupuis were in their vehicle outside the village of Forest when they noticed a strong luminosity coming from a bakery and a group of buildings. They then see appearing above a house about 20 meters away, an object with lights arranged in the form of an equilateral triangle. The buildings are now bathed an intense light. Mr. Dupuis stops the vehicle, cuts the engine and sees a large dark triangular mass carrying lights at its base. The object is about 10 meters in diameter. Between the lights he notices a rather broad cupola and perceives movement through the cupola. At the rear of the object there is a tube-like protrusion visible. Mr. Dupuis leaves the car and approaches the object prudently where the machine crosses the road. Abruptly, the object balances itself above the road and it descends 1 or 2 meters and emits a reddish-blue flame from the tube-shaped protrusion at its rear. At the same time Mr. Dupuis hears a light whistle. The object is now less than 10 meters from the witness and flies over the road at 5meters in altitude; it brightly illuminates the ground below it. The object continues west over the road towards some nearby high voltage power lines 300 meters away. Suddenly Mr. Dupuis again perceives a movement through the cupola and sees a white figure. Dupuis then frantically waves at the object and it suddenly vanishes in plain sight. The observation lasted 5 minutes. Mr. Dupuis suffers from sleep disorders soon after the incident and his wife suffers a nervous breakdown two months later.
 
HC addendum
Source: Inforespace # 79 4 & 5, VOB 2 SOBEPS 1994
Type: A
 
 
image
342.
Location. Manhattan, New York
Date: November 30 1989
Time: 0300A
A peculiar feeling of numbness suddenly waked Linda Napolitano who lived in a high rise building the Brooklyn Bridge up. She sensed a presence in the room and tried to wake her husband, but could not. She then saw a small figure with a large head and huge black eyes approaching the bed. The witness upper body was not completely paralyzed and she threw a pillow at the intruder. She now became totally paralyzed. Later under hypnosis she was able to remember 4 or 5 small figures nearing her bed. She was then taken to the living room and then floated outside through a closed window via a beam of bluish white light. She entered a large hovering object through a circular opening on its bottom, followed closely by the humanoids. She was then medically examined onboard the object by several short humanoids. She was later deposited on her bed unharmed. Several independent witnesses who later volunteered their statements to the investigator apparently witnessed her abduction.
 
HC addition # 691
Source: Budd Hopkins, Mufon UFO Journal # 293
Type: G
 
 
343.
Location. Ashgabat, Turkmenistan
Date: November or December 1989
Time: night
A 6-year old girl, Tanya Kuzina claimed to have been visited by extraterrestrials one night. In the morning she told her 30-year old mother, Mrs. Natalya Kuzina. According to Tanya, several humanoid male aliens somehow entered her bedroom. They all wore large transparent helmets on their heads that came down to their shoulders. Metallic antennas, resembling small horns, were visible on the helmets. The men told the girl, “Lets be friends”. Frightened, Tanya asked the men who they were. They told her that they were from another world and then departed. Her mother did not believe her story. However several days later according to Tanya the strange “men” returned. The visitors further explained to Tanya that they lived in another more beautiful world, which was very pleasant in nature. Tanya then asked if they had trees in their world and the aliens said that their trees resembled large “cucumbers”. “What do you have there besides that” asked Tanya. The aliens then explained that they had special apparatuses, which they used to “puncture holes between worlds” (to travel?). They said that their world was parallel to that of earth. They told the uncomprehending young girl that once they puncture a hole, the space “converts” into something akin to a gravitational collapse. The aliens pointed out to Tanya that she was a good girl and had the necessary “resonant frequencies”. She was then asked if she wanted to visit their ship, she said yes and in a moment she appeared inside their spacecraft. The men pointed to a console with numerous buttons and asked Tanya if she wanted to press a button (!) she agreed and was told to press a certain button but not to touch the other ones. She was told that the other buttons were responsible for the temporal shift and “converting space.” The aliens also said that there were very few people on earth that they could communicate with and that Tanya was one of them, the reason given was that she was “underdeveloped”. That she had rare “atavism” in her body. The aliens explained to Tanya that atavism was contained in her head as a “third eye”. Finally the aliens told Tanya that they would eventually take her with them when she became an adult.
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: G
 
 
image
344.
Location. Brooklyn, New York
Date: December 1989
Time: 0200A
In a dream-like state the witness, Robert, reported encountering a tall slender woman totally dressed in black. She had very short bleach-blond hair. She talked to the witness and among other things told him that she was immortal and came from a planetary system 44 light years away from earth. She claimed to be able to travel by using the power of her mind, materializing anywhere in a matter of seconds. She stated that her race was able to travel the galaxy by just thinking of the area they wanted to go to. Her planetary system is located beyond the Orion nebula, perhaps 1 light year away from the nebula. Apparently this female alien has contacted the witness on several occasions, always providing numerous odd and short messages.
 
HC addendum
Source: Paranormal about.com. Your True Tales December 2003
Type: E or F?
 
 
345.
Location. Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: December 1989
Time: 0200A
The witness, Ahmadeyeva Rimma Mikhailovna, was sleeping in her room when she suddenly awoke experiencing a strong feeling of worry. She then saw several humanoid entities that appeared to have come out from a silvery metallic, cylindrical object, narrowing at the top. This bottomless cylindrical shaped object appeared to have transformed directly into her room, like the cabin of an elevator. The humanoids were tall, about 2.8-3m in height, all dressed in black, beautiful in appearance and looking similar to each other like twins. Their skin looked tanned. At first she was terribly afraid and then to her amazement she became calm. The aliens then spoke to the witness in what she described as the “pure Russian language”. The voices of the humanoids were reportedly clear and pleasant. But she had the feeling that they were using telepathy, since their “native” voices were obviously different. She felt a sort of invisible barrier between her and the humanoids and was mesmerized by a strong magnetic force which the humanoids apparently emanated. The humanoids proposed that she leave with them but she refused. The aliens did most of the talking and apparently were able to read her thoughts.
 
HC addendum
Source: Archive of the Odessa Anomalous Phenomena Research Group
Type: E
 
 
346.
Location. Silver Spring, Maryland
Date: December 1989
Time: morning
Hearing early morning screams in the woods behind their house on Countryside Court, Sonja Maske and Anita Rodriguez saw a smallish creature covered with brown hair walking through their backyard on two legs. The creature left a trail of footprints in the snow.
 
HC addition # 3075
Source: Mark Opsasnick, The Bigfoot File
Type: E
 
 
347.
Location. Cerro Pajarito, Chihuahua Mexico
Date: December 1989
Time: evening
Investigating an isolated archeological site, several young men came upon two dead mutilated deer, which had 3 round holes in their necks, and appeared to be totally lacking blood. They also saw some strange claw marks on the ground. Later they entered a nearby cave where they heard strange “screaming,” sounds, and also noticed a strange “burnt wood” odor in the air. Suddenly they saw standing on top of a large rock about 15 meters away, a strange clawed being with red eyes, which jumped in front of them. One of the terrified men produced a handgun and fired several shots at the being, apparently without effect. They all then ran out of the cave. Later they saw an 80 cm tall being, metallic green in color and very thin, which they thought could have been an extraterrestrial.
 
HC addition # 2949
Source: Marco A Reynoso
Type: E
 
 
348.
Location. Stupino, near Moscow, Russia
Date: December 1989
Time: afternoon
Two children, brother and sister were playing on a field near their home when they noticed some strange spheres hovering over a nearby boarding school. Apparently the spheres had been seen over the same school several times in the last week. Suddenly while they were looking the sister began to rise into the air towards the hovering spheres. Fortunately her brother reacted and caught her by her feet and brought her back. At this point the spheres left the area.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Azazha, “Beware of the UFO”
Type: G?
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Incredibly a very similar case took place in Thompson, Manitoba Canada In June 1967. Check the 1967-year summaries.
 
 
349.
Location. Alushta, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: December 1989
Time: evening
Two classmates were returning from school along a pedestrian path when suddenly they noted in front of a slope of a nearby hill a disc-shaped object standing on three legs about 5 meters in diameter and with a protrusion in the form of a cupola on top. Afraid the boys hid behind a mound of earth and waited but nothing happened. Curiosity overpowered fear and they approached the landed object. They saw what appeared to be a clamp on the side of the object and one of the boys was suddenly grasped by the clamp and pulled upwards. While this happened his was able to look inside through the transparent cupola. He did not see anybody but was able to see an instrument panel and bright blinking lights. He was able to get loose and suddenly a strong fear overcame both boys and they fled the site. On March of the following year on the spot indicated by the children the grass was found clearly “stained” by a dark oval shaped outline. It seemed that the grass was still scorched inside the oval shape. However vegetation around the site including apricot trees grew green and exuberant.
 
HC addendum
Source: NLO # 10 2001, UFO Ukraine
Type: G, Attempt
 
 
350.
Location. New York City, New York
Date: December 1989
Time: night
The witness had been resting in bed when he suddenly woke up to see a short being standing at the foot of his bed. The being had a pear-shaped head and black wraparound eyes. It wore a form fitting silver jumpsuit and appeared to glow in the dark. No other information.
 
HC addition # 1853
Source: Rev. M J Carter, Mufon Journal # 318
Type: E
 
 
351.
Location. Near Baikonur, Kazakhstan
Date: December 1989
Time: night
Two Russian military officers living at the site known as “Star City”, an important multi-scientific complex, observed through their apartment window an intensely luminous light source hovering outside. One of the men walked out and observed as the light approached their location at very high speed. As it approached they could see that it was a disc-shaped craft with a transparent section. Inside they could see three humanoids dressed in tight-fitting silvery clothing. As the craft hovered the men began to receive telepathic commands, apparently from the humanoids, persuading the men to enter the hovering disc. The men were able to resist the command and the craft and its occupants left.
 
HC addendum
Source: Jose Lesta & Miguel Pedrero, quoting Alekseev High Strangeness Index: 9
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: Would like additional details on this case.
 
 
352.
Location. West Vancouver British Columbia, Canada
Date: December 1989
Time: 0200A-0300A
The witness was sleeping at his parent’s house when he suddenly woke up with the feeling that someone was nearby. He lifted his head slightly to look over his feet towards the doorway. He then saw half of a whitish face, small in the chin, bigger at the head, 1 large black eye. When he reacted by sitting up more the head pulled back away from the doorway and disappearing from sight. This had been preceded many years before by a friend and the witness driving to Whistler and passing Britannia Beach when suddenly he saw the “Welcome to Whistler” sign. The tank was still full; they looked at each other in shock. They never talked about the incident.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFO BC Canada
Type: E
 
 
353.
Location. West Yorkshire, England
Date: December 1989
Time: late night
Six soldiers were conducting a night march exercise in an isolated area in order to test new night vision devices, when suddenly a silent triangular shaped craft appeared above some nearby woods. Suddenly they found themselves 600 meters further down the road without any knowledge of how they got there. Later under hypnotic regression one of the soldiers was able to remember that right before the triangular shaped craft appeared, a tall human like figure dressed in all black walked out of the woods. The being spoke to the soldiers in American accented English, approached then, and pinched each one of them with something resembling a metallic wand. Unable to move the soldiers then found themselves bathed in a bright light that came out of the triangular shaped craft, after that they apparently blacked out.
 
HC addition # 3108
Source: Bruno Cardenosa, Ano Cero 8-97
Type: C
 
 
354.
Location. Merida, Yucatan, Mexico
Date: December 1989
Time: night
The Reverend M. J. Carter was awoken at home by a figure in his bedroom, standing by his bed. The figure had a pear-shaped head; large oval shaped black eyes and was wearing a tight-fitting silvery combination suit. The witness was paralyzed during the encounter and watched the figure disappear into the darkness.
 
HC addendum
Source: NUFON # 318, Denys Breysse Project Becassine
Type: E
 
 
355.
Location. Togliatti, Samara region, Russia
Date: December 1989
Time: night
An elderly local woman, a pensioner, engineer-mechanic by trade was working a night watch at one of the installations of the industrial area of the city when late at night she heard a growing humming sound and approached the window of the first floor. She then saw a humanoid entity approaching the front porch of the building. When the humanoid entity walked under the glare of a streetlight she noticed that it was a hairy creature, totally covered by dense fur, about 2 meters in height, a typical Yeti in appearance. As the creature walked it emitted the peculiar humming sound. The creature stopped before reaching the porch and began to walk around the area aimlessly, it then walked about 10-15meters away, and it then jumped up several times and then began to levitate in midair, holding its arms close to its body. The militia was called in the morning, but they ignored the incident even though there could be clearly seen 40cm long footprints or tracks in the fresh snow. The five toed prints had large toes set far apart. All the workers that came to work that morning clearly saw the prints on the snow. The tracks ended at the point where the entity began to jump up into the air and levitated away from the area. Strangest of all, on a snowy field there was found a crater shaped depression on the ground about 30cm in diameter. The protruded deep into the ground, about 10cm. There was no trace of excavated soil around the crater.
 
HC addendum
Source: “Secret Research” newspaper, Dnepropetrovsk Ukraine # 4 2005
Type: E
 
 
356.
Location. Near Kissimmee Florida
Date: December 1989
Time: midnight
While on a business trip to Florida the witness was staying at the famous Disney World Contemporary Hotel resort. That night she arrived late to the room feeling exhausted. Suddenly her back proceeded to go into a spasm like she had never experienced before. In an effort to get some relief she sprawled on the floor at the foot of the bed and began performing some deep breathing exercises, her feet were facing the sliding glass doors. She had no recollection of falling asleep when something caused her to rise up on her elbow and looked towards the door. To her amazement, in front of the door stood a form about three to five feet high. It appeared to be made out of energy and light. It was something like the shape of an elongated light bulb. She could not see anything resembling arms or legs, but it did have a face with only the hint of eyes, nose and a mouth. It more closely resembled an embryo than a fully developed being. Fear immediately took over the witness. She then found herself standing up without recalling when she did, unable to move or make a sound. Within seconds she was told telepathically, “I am not here to hurt you. I am here to tell you something.” Immediately the fear subsided and the witness answered telepathically, “ I am not ready to hear it.” At this point the witness suddenly lied down, rolled over and went to sleep. She woke up the next morning clearly remembering the incident.
 
HC addendum
Source: Whitley Strieber & Anne Strieber “The Communion Letters”
Type: E
 
 
357.
Location. Kommunarsk, Lugansk Province, Ukraine
Date: December 1 1989
Time: evening
The witness, teenager Dima Suprunuyk, noticed interference on his TV screen and then went to the balcony to check the antenna. While in the balcony he noticed a square-shaped object on the ground near the balcony. Two tall entities accompanied by a robot-like creature step out of the object. Instead of a head, the robot had something resembling a bucket turned upside down. The body of the robot was round and there was something resembling a TV screen in the center of the robot’s body. Soon the aliens noticed the witness and immediately vanished in plain sight, leaving behind square-shaped traces.
 
HC addendum
Source: Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS Archive
Type: B
 
 
358.
Location. Bairoa Park Caguas Puerto Rico
Date: December 1 1989
Time: night
A young girl was looking out the window into her patio when she noticed two short gray green humanoids, described as thin with long dangling arms, large round heads, and huge black eyes. One of the beings stood by the wire fence without moving. While the other seemed to be moving his arms and legs very quickly almost without any control, it then began jumping and turning rapidly at the same time emitting a loud chatter like sound. The young girl ran to obtain additional witnesses twice but was unable to find anybody. When she returned the two little men had vanished and a small bright ball of red light remained floating over the patio floor, it suddenly blinked out. That same night a neighbor watched a round circular object with multi colored lights hover above the same location.
 
HC addition # 1111
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 29
Type: C
 
 
359.
Location. Ozirshchina, Kiev, Ukraine
Date: December 2 1989
Time: 1700
Two men strolling near a small frozen man-made lake came upon an open space and saw a disc shaped object on the lake. Three to four small humanoids with bronzed brown faces were walking around and near the object. The beings wore shiny silvery outfits with large “snow boots”, they had well proportioned bodies. The craft was metallic and murky gray in color. As the witnesses watched, the humanoids apparently noticed them and suddenly vanished. The disc then rose to treetop level and also vanished. An oval shaped mark ringed by something yellowish in color was found on the ice, also footprints were evident.
 
HC addition # 1653
Source: Anatoly Gorchinsky, Aura-Z issue # 2, July 1993
Type: C
 
 
360.
Location. Khmelnitskiy region, Ukraine
Date: December 3 1989
Time: evening
A local female radio operator named V.V. Safatyuk at the “Ukraine” collective farm walked out to her yard and saw 3 yellow lights above her. At this moment she recalled that her neighbor Mr. P.M. Kovalets had claimed to have seen a UFO recently. Afraid she hurried back home, but as she turned around she saw a single globe-shaped object that seemed to be chasing her. She broke into a run. When she stopped at the porch she turned again and suddenly she felt heavy like a stone, and was unable to move either forward or backwards. She could now see the spherical object in front of her about 80 meters away, hovering above a poplar tree. She then saw a slit opening on the sphere, which increased in size, just like the automatic doors of an elevator opening on both sides; smoke or steam, seemed to be belching from inside of it. Something was visible inside but it was not clear what it was since the smoke was still present. Suddenly a leg protruded out of the smoke and then a man-like figure came out of the smoke. The humanoid was over 2 meters in height. It stood at the slit holding each opposite edge with its hands. His legs were not clearly seen, because the belching smoke still enveloped them. The humanoid wore something resembling a motorcycle helmet on his head and goggles over its eyes. The goggles emitted strong beams of blue light which seemed to pierce through the witness. The alien’s suit was silver or white in color similar to an overall; the hands were of the same color or were possibly gloves. As the alien stared at her the witness began to cry uncontrollably, however she could not wipe her tears or utter a scream. Her coat was wide opened and though the weather was frosty she felt very hot. She was frozen in the same position the alien giant was both staring at each. Suddenly the alien figure loudly uttered, “Ha-ha-ha!” (Imitating human laughter) and then repeated three times in Russian, “Object, object, object”. The alien’s voice was hoarse, metallic, like a robot speaking, not like a human being. After those words were said the alien walked inside the object and the spherical craft flew away at high speed emitting a hissing sound.
 
HC addendum
Source: Anton A Anfalov’s archives
Type: B
 
 
361.
Location. Wadley, Alabama
Date: December 4 1989
Time: late afternoon
The witness had returned from deer hunting, and while standing in the woods, saw three gray humanoids huddling together only 80 feet away. The middle gray being was taller than the others. After staring at the beings for about 20-30 seconds, he was told telepathically to leave and to “keep his mouth shut.” He was under the impression that if he would have notified the other hunter with him, harm would had come to him. He was then told telepathically that their real target was his hunting partner, not him. Without saying a word him and his partner left the area. The beings were described as having big black almond shaped eyes, and about 4-feet tall. Their skin texture was rough gray. The witness friend was apparently abducted on a later date.
 
HC addition # 2622
Source: John C Thompson ISUR
Type: E
 
 
362.
Location. Near Miami Florida
Date: December 8 1989
Time: 0430A
A security guard name Arias was patrolling the Colonial Palms shopping center just south of the city when he encountered three very tall beings standing in the parking lot area. The beings were described as at least seven-foot, five inches tall, thin, with large heads, and huge cat-like eyes. The guard ran to the closest payphone and dialed the emergency number. A police unit was dispatched but a search of the immediate vicinity failed to locate anything.
 
HC addition # 447
Source: Miami Herald, Police Reports, Personal
Type: E
 
 
363.
Location. Drome region France
Date: December 13 1989 Time: 2015
In a farm area a 24-year old man watched about 20 luminous points of light, larger than stars maneuvering overhead. Soon a red bowl-shaped object descends towards him, increasing in size and lands in front of him. Soon a being exits the object. He is described as about 1.75m to 1.80m in height, wearing a gray coverall, a white helmet and gloves. He extends his left hand to the witness but this one faints. When he comes to everything had disappeared.
 
HC addition # 1958
Source: Denys Breysse, Project Becassine quoting Figuet & Meheust
Type: B
 
 
364.
Location. Mississippi, exact location not given
Date: December 15 1989
Time: 0400A
The witness was driving home from her job when she noticed a bright light hovering over her vehicle. Next thing she remembered was being in some type of examination room lying down on her back. Two small figures stood at her side while another figure passed some kind of rod over her body several times. When she woke up the next day in her car she found that her painful arthritis condition had been completely cured.
 
HC addition # 1858
Source: Brad Steiger, Sherry Hansen Steiger The Rainbow Conspiracy
Type: G
 
 
365.
Location. Cambridge, Wisconsin
Date: December 15 1989
Time: night
The young witness remembers nine gray type humanoids entering her bedroom that took her into their craft. She said she fought off the aliens who were strapping her to an exam table of some sort. She also recalls seeing a tall humanoid, alien in appearance that seemed to be in charge, while the other aliens strapped her down. No other information.
 
HC addition
Source: Parascope
Type: G
 
 
366.
Location. Ust-Ilimsk, East Siberia, Russia
Date: December 16 1989
Time: evening
Local resident, Natasha M. was walking near the forest when she suddenly noticed a dim grayish light in coming from within the forest. When she looked closer, she heard a thought in her head, “This is not an illusion”. She looked away briefly but could not resist in looking again. She next heard in her mind, “We need help”. She answered in her mind “Yes”. At that instant she walked into the forest without any will or control. Soon she found the source of the light, which was a large cylinder-shaped craft about 10 meters long, and 5 meters in diameter. She stood in front of the object and felt a glance from behind her, however she could not turn around and her body became paralyzed. However she remained alert and wondered what was happening around her. She then heard a new telepathic, “There is someone inside the “compartment” who needs your help”. She nodded her head and a door opened in front of her. Following a mental impulse she came upon a warm pink-colored room. The narrow compartment was full of instruments arranged in a circle starting at the door. An object, which reminded her of a bed, only without legs then descended from the top. On it she saw a male entity lying on the bench-sofa-like contraption. The entity opened its eyes, and looked at Natasha. His eyes were emerald green in color. The alien then said, “I stepped on some glass and wounded my leg. We can’t stop the bleeding.” Natasha was now able to speak and volunteered to help. She then bandaged the alien’s wound and was amazed at the color of his blood---actually colorless and transparent. The whole time as she worked on the alien’s foot, both were silent. When the procedure was over, the alien said telepathically. “Thank you”, and stood up from the “sofa”. The alien was taller than Natasha, possibly about 180cm in height. They then walked out of the cylinder and Natasha saw a second alien, or more precisely, only his shadow, no more than 7cm in width. The alien had thin long legs and arms, and an oval-shaped head joined at the shoulders. The alien that she assisted then said, “We will come to you at night, you will be sleeping”. Natasha returned home very late that night, about 0100A and then fell asleep. Soon the aliens came to her in an “astral state”, the alien she helped was there, and told her that his name was “Majist”. She does not remember what they talked about. But the aliens said, “You helped us and now is our turn, I will guard you from “unnecessary deeds” and will come to your aid when you are ill”. When she awoke the next morning, she remembered that the aliens had visited her. Since that day Natasha has reported additional contacts (in the astral state?) with Majist.
 
HC addendum
Source: Nikolay Nepomnaysziy “Wanderers of The Universe: UFOs in Human History” Moscow 1996
Type: G
 
 
367.
Location. Blankya Bulgaria
Date: December 17 1989
Time: 0450A
Just previous to this encounter, residents of this town close to the Bulgarian Capital Sofia reported observing pear-shaped UFOs. The UFOs reportedly flew close to the government offices. On this morning Mrs. Zinoviya Yankova, a Bulgarian TV producer awoke in her recreational retreat room when an unusually soft pinkish light lighted it. She stood up, went to the balcony and noticed a brightly lit UFO over the nearby village of Mchailovo and a Government residence. It was fish shaped, without a tail, with two inclined antennas pointing down. There was an eerie silence in the area. At this point she heard a clicking sound resembling that of galloping horses hooves. She looked down and on the snowy street she saw 3, two-meter tall humanoid figures, as measured by the nearby telegraph pole. One of the figures was wearing gray overalls and smooth “masks” hid their faces. Their arms were long, hanging below the knees and seemed to directly come out of the waist. They walked without bending their knees. The feet were not visible. The second figure was completely black in color. Both aliens were marching in synchronicity almost like marching soldiers. They vanished behind a nearby building.
 
HC addition # 2135
Source: Vladimir G Azazha, Another Life
Type: C
 
 
368.
Location. Blankya, near Sofia Bulgaria
Date: December 17 1989
Time: early morning
That same morning, Colonel Gancho Ivanov, commander of a tank brigade, was awakened by a loud sound. He went out of his room and noticed a fish shaped UFO in the west flying towards the south. The object flew at about 50-60 meters above some buildings, descending, leaving a trail of bluish lights. The object was silver in color, resembling “old white bronze”. The object landed sharply approximately 200 meters from the sanatorium near the Government residences. 15-20 seconds after that, a hatch opened and 3 “pilots” stepped out of the craft. The figures started walking towards the city center. All 3 were more than 3 meters in height. According to the witness, the alien in the center was talking to his companions walking to the right and left of him. They were dressed in soft silver suits, and high boots. They walked awkwardly, stepping heavy “like horses” raising their legs sharply up and down, like soldiers in a parade. The giant in the middle was apparently the leader, he was wearing something like a bag suspended by straps around his neck. They walked by 2 telegraph poles, briefly stopped and then began walking back. As they approached the craft, the hatch opened again and the giants “plunged” inside, the hatch closed and a flame appeared below the craft, which began silently zooming up. After gaining certain altitude it flew north and vanished. Later strange tracks (footprints) were fond in the snow, about 40cm in diameter.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G Azazha, Another Life
Type: B
 
 
image
369.
Location. Altay Province, West Siberia, Russia
Date: between December 20 and 25 1989
Time: night
As predicted in their first contact, the aliens contacted the two local 10th grade school girls. Both were awakened at night and a voice inside their heads called them for the meeting. On this frosty night both left their homes and walked to the snow covered village outskirts along a river. There they heard a humming sound coming from the other side of the river, similar to that of the wind blowing between the Siberian pines and then they heard a sound like that of someone crumpling paper. Attracted by the sounds the girls attempted to establish the source of the noise and saw a light shining on the slope of the nearby mountain. The light approached their location transforming itself into a pole-shaped object it then stopped by a nearby poplar tree and stopped. Soon a tall humanoid figure stepped out of the column of light emanating from the object. It was a tall female humanoid figure, flanked on each side by two shorter humanoid figures, much shorter than her. Both girls felt mesmerized at the sight of the humanoids and took several steps towards them. The alien woman was very tall and beautiful and had a lighted halo-like arc over her head (same as the male alien they had encountered in October). She was dressed in a blue overall that was emitting a soft light, without any decorations or seams. According to the girls they were able to communicate with the woman telepathically. But could only remember that their contact had been “accidental” and when the girls asked the alien woman who she was and what was she doing here her answer was, “Be patient for a while. In a short period of time you will know what is really happening…” The girls could not remember what occurred next and only understood that they will be notified when the next meeting will occur. (No information if there has been a third “meeting”).
 
HC addendum
Source: Alexey N. Dmitriyev, “Space Terrestrial Connections and UFOs” Novosibirsk “Trina” 1996
Type: B
 
 
370.
Location. Edison New Jersey
Date: December 23 1989
Time: 1430
The witness had been taking pictures of her daughter in the living room and had moved her closer to the TV set, which at the time was turned off. She took several photos without noticing anything unusual. Soon the pictures were developed. Incredibly one of the frames shows a large alien-like head on the TV screen, apparently gray in color and with huge black oval shaped eyes, and holes on the side of its head resembling ears. The witnesses insist that the set was shut off and that they did not see anything while taking the pictures.
 
HC addition # Paul M Makuch, New Jersey Chronicle September/December 1992
Type: E?
 
 
371.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan
Date: December 26 1989
Time: 1800
At the very center of the city several children were gathered in the courtyards playing. One of them, Rashad K was riding in his bicycle when he noticed standing under the arch of a nearby house a strange humanoid, human like, who was white in color, with red eyes with a fox-like snout and a large mouth. Rashad rode from the scene and told his friends what he had seen. As the other children approached the area they spotted the strange figure staring at them. Several of the children gave it chase but it quickly disappeared from sight. Upon returning to the field the children were surprised to see the entity sitting on a bench there, already waiting for them. It was described as about 1.40 to 1.60 meters in height, wearing dark trousers and a brown jacket. His head was covered with sparse hair. The entity seems to call out to children as they began surrounding it. But suddenly the humanoid broke and to a run and appeared to dissolve to nothingness in front of the astonished children. As it moved, its feet did not appear to touch the ground.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
372.
Location. Dibich, Bulgaria
Date: December 27 1989
Time: night
After experiencing almost constant paranormal and poltergeist activity in her home, the main witness, a young girl, Theodora Chaprazova entered her bathroom and encountered a small gray dwarf sitting on the wash-bowl that communicated with her using telepathy. The strange alien said, “Hi!” My name is Zani, I have arrived from the planet Zons, which is bigger than Earth and 16 light years distant from you”. The communication lasted for a long while and Zani gave the name of his wife as Kelba, they had a son named Zun. Zani was 120 years old. And according to Zani, the terrestrial year is equal to 3 years on Zons, and their month is 2 weeks. Average longevity on Zons is 500 terrestrial years. The fly to Earth, Zani used a specific device resembling a stick with a special crystal on top (!). A month later another alien “team” arrived, this time from the planet “Vava” in the constellation of Capricorn. Their arrival was accompanied by a seismic-like tremor in Chaparazova’s flat. These aliens were different from Zani and frightening in appearance. Theodora described them as shaggy, resembling birds without feathers with long beaks. One of those aliens introduced himself as “Mani”. Also communicating telepathically, he said that he was married and the name of his wife was Tsena and they had a son also named Mani. The new aliens told Theodora that they had visited an apartment in the USSR but the attempted contact had failed. They told Theodora that they would attempt to “guard” her house from various bad “things”. A month later Theodora fell into a trance, and said, “The flying saucer is coming, and it is controlled by two robots, Rani and Bani. They are returning from the planet Neptune”. Poltergeist and other strange activity continued after this incident. In addition, according to the first alien (Zani) they reportedly have Dinosaur-like animals that roam their planet. Anfalov, the Ukrainian researcher points out that the exact location of the planet Zons is MAO, or in terrestrial astronomy: Omicron-2 (40) Eridani, or Keid star, triple star system, 16.5 light years away. The main sun there is a dim orange K1V spectral class star. Apparently the Keid star has several small planets orbiting that cannot be detected by our present means.
 
HC addition # 718
Source: Richard F Haines, Joint USA-CIS Aerial Anomaly Federation
Type: E or F?
 
 
373.
Location. Baku Azerbaijan
Date: December 27 1989
Time: evening
In the same area of the previous encounter, several children 10 to 12 years of age saw a head coming from behind the arch, and then the figure appeared. A little girl who attempted to approach the site, suddenly bounced back falling to the ground crying. She described the entity as having glowing eyes, cherry red in color. Later another one of the children threw a stone at the entity, however the stone and the entity disappeared in plain sight. The children noticed that the entity’s hand had only three fingers.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
374.
Location. Baku Azerbaijan
Date: December 28 1989
Time: early morning
Unable to sleep because of the previous events, two youngsters, Agaselim and Dima they heard coming from the area of the previous encounter a terrible howling sound, which they said did not belong to either animal or man. They were too afraid to look out the window. Later that same day the entity again appeared in the courtyard, but now it was almost 3 meters in height. Terrified the children watch, as the entity appeared to dissolve into thin air. 30 minutes the entity again appeared but this time in a “reduced” version almost to normal height.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
375.
Location. Itariri Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: December 28 1989
Time: night
During a rainy night a young man named Sergio was returning home from his girlfriend’s house and was walking on the railroad tracks when he noticed a strange glow up ahead. As he approached the area he noticed a luminous creature, apparently composed of pure energy. Paralyzed, Sergio covered his face to protect his eyes from the glow, however he was able to see eyes, a nose, and a mouth on the creature. At the same time the humanoid began to communicate with the witness via telepathy. The humanoid, among other things explained that they had a base at the Serra da Jureia. After a while the luminous figure transformed itself into a luminous sphere and disappeared vertically into the sky. Sergio was then able to move again and ran home.
 
HC addendum
Source: Revista Brasileira de Ufologia
Type: E
 
 
376.
Location. Moscow Region, Russia
Date: December 28 1989
Time: night
Designer Natalie Sorokina suddenly awoke feeling something pushing on her chest. She felt as if there was someone in the room. A white bright enveloped her and she felt as if she had “fallen” through something. She then found herself lying in a ditch filled with a dark oily liquid. On the other side of the ditch she could see a one story “structure”, by a front opening stood two humanoids (not described). She then found herself standing in front of the humanoids, which asked her to open her mouth. They appear to examine his teeth. She was then brought into a corridor with numerous opened rooms along the sides, in which there were people inside. In one of the rooms was a man of about 40 years of age, lying on a table, completely covered with hoses and tubes and monitored with instruments. In another room she saw a woman with beautiful white hair, covered in a white sheet. This one stares quizzically at Natalie. Suddenly as she reached the end of the corridor, again the white light appeared and she began to fall through one more time. Soon she came to rest on her bed again. An awkward sensation remained in her chest for the next 24 hours and then disappeared.
 
HC addendum
Source: Provincial Reporter, Lipetsk, Russia
Type: G
 
 
image
377.
Location. Bairoa Park Caguas, Puerto Rico
Date: December 29 1989
Time: 2330
Several residents watched an object described as triangular in shape with a bright blue light on its tip, a bright red light on its rear, and numerous red and green lights on its surface. The object approached from the nearby mountain and flew low over the area.
Through a large rectangular glass-like window two figures could be seen looking out.
 
HC addition # 1112
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 29
Type: A
 
 
378.
Location. Baku Azerbaijan
Date: December 30 1989
Time: evening
Children in the area of the courtyard again reported the appearance of a strange entity, which ran along the roofs of the houses. It appeared to have a glowing head this time. One of the children stood near the house and looked up at the entity but was struck by a beam of blue light emanating from the entity, which caused temporarily blindness and his eyes to water.
 
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
 
 
379.
Location. Artyemovka, Kharkov region, Ukraine
Date: December 31 1989
Time: 2300-0200A
A witness named Victor Seminskiy was walking from a local farm to the hamlet when he suddenly saw a UFO descending over him. Strangely the witness felt the air around him squeezing him as in a vacuum he then saw an extremely bright light enveloping him and a lattice-like structure surround him. Apparently he was then pulled up into the UFO and then unexpectedly found himself near his house. Seemingly to Victor only 15 minutes had gone by but incredibly he soon found out that he had been missing for two hours. He could only remember the beam of light blinding him and shining all around him. Apparently most of the memory of the abduction was erased but unfortunately the witness refused any regressive hypnosis. Victor’s wife apparently confirmed the experience.
 
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir S. Mantulin, Kharkov Anomalous Phenomena Research Group Ukraine
Type: G?
 
 
image
380.
Location. Queens New York
Date: late December 1989
Time: 0100A
Eddie Sosa who had been suffering from Hodgkin’s disease suddenly woke up in the middle of the night completely unable to move. Five tall human-like figures then materialized in the room. These were described as blond haired with blue eyes and wearing white robes. They smiled at the witness and then proceeded to insert several needle-like instruments into his lower abdomen area. The witness finally woke up the next morning feeling very good. The next day he visited his doctor and was told that the cancer had somehow gone into total remission.
 
HC addition # 2077
Source: Personal Investigation
Type: E
 
 
381.
Location. Dade County Florida
Date: late December 1989
Time: late night
A woman living in the West Kendall area remembers apparently waking up one night lying on a hard table inside a brightly lit fluorescent room. In front of her stood a five-foot two-inch tall woman with black hair made up in a bun and with beautiful piercing blue eyes. The woman wore a white gown like outfit and communicated with the witness in a pleasant voice. The witness could see other indistinctive figures standing in the room; these appeared to be wearing aviator type suits. At one point an instrument with a two-prong tip was inserted in her right calf causing excruciating pain. The witness later woke up in her bed feeling extremely groggy and with a strange metallic taste in her mouth. Two red marks, round in shape were visible on her calf.
 
HC addition # 2029
Source: Personal Investigation
Type: G
 
 
382.
Location. Alabama, exact location not given
Date: late 1989
Time: night
The witness was lying in bed when she woke up and saw a group of humanoids (not described) surrounding her bed. One of the entities was holding a wand-like instrument. The tallest of the beings was touching her husband’s chest. One of the beings then pointed a wand at the witness forehead causing her to feel dizzy and pass out.
 
HC addition # 1672
Source: Karla Turner PhD, “Taken”
Type: E
 
 
383.
Location. Aramza, Panfilov region Russia
Date: end of 1989
Time: unknown
Sheepherder Emil Akitayev found the bloodstained skull of an apparent humanoid creature. A veterinarian named Manakulov was called to the site and took the skull away to a regional center. There, physicians examined the skull and concluded that it belonged to a creature with a highly developed intellect according to the large volume of sub-temporal hemisphere located. Shepherds in the area have reported low flying UFOs in the same area.
 
HC addendum
Source: M. S. Yeltsin, Frunze, & Anton Anfalov who reports that the case was suppressed.
 
 
Total Cases: 383
 
 
Addendums to be included as they become available.

image

Note: Images have been used by Albert with permission or in good faith. If you have any objection to his use of them please write to Albert at the address below. Also contact me (John Hayes) with details of the image(s) and it/they will be removed from the website.]

Please send all feedback, including reports of new cases direct to Albert Rosales at: dolphins305@comcast.net

Please see the Humanoid Sighting Reports Index for a list of all reports on UFOINFO together with an introduction and explanation of the Type of Close Encounter Classifications.

cover

The Phoenix Lights Mystery
  - William Hamilton

A look at the lights that appeared over Phoenix AZ on March 13th 1997. William witnessed one of the UFO events himself and proceeded with an investigation

Top

Site Map | Home | Humanoid Reports | Report a Sighting
Store | Site Search | Submissions | Disclaimer | Privacy Policy

URL: http://www.ufoinfo.com/humanoid/humanoid1989.shtml
UFOINFO